hide bio
PM . Follow . Favorite
beta: β Beta Profile
Joined 04-27-12, id: 3965184, Profile Updated: 05-14-15
Author has written 4 stories for Harry Potter, Fate/stay night, and Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha.

(Gift from Peanut.007)My Reality Marble Chant

I am the one of my omakes.

Drama is my body and Lolz is my blood,

I have created over a thousand what-ifs,

Unknown to sanity,

Nor known to cannon,

Have withstood sleep to create many snippets,

Yet these hands will never update anything,

So as I pray Unlimited Omake Edition Update Works!

The Situation in Hell

The following is supposedly an actual question given on a University of Washington chemistry mid-term. The answer by one student was so "profound" that the professor shared it with colleagues, via the Internet, which is, of course, why we now have the pleasure of enjoying it as well.

Bonus Question: Is Hell exothermic (gives off heat) or endothermic (absorbs heat)?

Most of the students wrote proofs of their beliefs using Boyle's Law (gas cools when it expands and heats when it is compressed) or some variant.

One student, however, wrote the following:

First, we need to know how the mass of Hell is changing in time. So we need to know the rate at which souls are moving into Hell and the rate at which they are leaving. I think that we can safely assume that once a soul gets to Hell, it will not leave. Therefore, no souls are leaving.

As for how many souls are entering Hell, let's look at the different Religions that exist in the world today. Most of these religions state that if you are not a member of their religion, you will go to Hell. Since there is more than one of these religions and since people do not belong to more than one religion, we can project that all souls go to Hell.

With birth and death rates as they are, we can expect the number of souls in Hell to increase exponentially. Now, we look at the rate of change of the volume in Hell because Boyle's Law states that in order for the temperature and pressure in Hell to stay the same, the volume of Hell has to expand proportionately as souls are added.

This gives two possibilities:

1. If Hell is expanding at a slower rate than the rate at which souls enter Hell, then the temperature and pressure in Hell will increase until all Hell breaks loose.

2. If Hell is expanding at a rate faster than the increase of souls in Hell, then the temperature and pressure will drop until Hell freezes over.

So which is it?

If we accept the postulate given to me by Teresa during my Freshman year that, "it will be a cold day in Hell before I go out with you", and take into account the fact that I went out with her last night, then number 2 must be true, and thus I am sure that Hell is exothermic and has already frozen over.

The corollary of this theory is that since Hell has frozen over, it follows that it is not accepting any more souls and is therefore, extinct . . . leaving only Heaven, thereby proving the existence of a divine being which explains why, last night, Teresa kept shouting "Oh my God."


Rules Of The Internet

  • Rule 1: You don't talk about /b/

  • Rule 2: You DON'T talk about /b/.

  • Rule 3: We are Anonymous

  • Rule 4: We are legion.

  • Rule 5: We do not forgive, we do not forget.

  • Rule 6: There is no rule 6.

  • Rule 7: No matter how much you love debating, keep in mind that no one on the internet debates. Instead they mock your intelligence as well as your parents

  • Rule : There is a Touhou version of it. no exceptions.

  • Rule 10: If the character exists, there's someone role-playing as that character on Youtube, no exceptions.

  • Rule 11: If it exists, there is a LEGO version of it, no exceptions.

  • Rule 12: Anything you say can and will be used against you.

  • Rule 13: Anything you say can and will be turned into something else.

  • Rule 14: Do not argue with trolls - it means they win.

  • Rule 15: The harder you try, the harder you will fail.

  • Rule 16: If you fail in epic proportions, it may just become a winning failure.

  • Rule 17: Every win fails eventually.

  • Rule 18: When in Cosplay, be it Civil War Reenactment or Anime Conventions, never break character! (Except Rule 22)

  • Rule 19: The more you hate it, the stronger it gets.

  • Rule 20: Nothing is to be taken seriously. EXCEPT RULE 71!

  • Rule 22: When a real emergency happens, all these rules are null and void and Real Life Rules apply.

  • Rule 29: On the internet men are men, women are also men, and kids are undercover FBI agents.

  • Rule 30: Girls do exist on the internet.

  • Rule 31: There will always be Fan Fiction of if it is popular enough, no exceptions.

  • Rule 32: Any line can be interpreted with a sexual connotation, no exceptions.

  • Rule 34: If it exists, there is porn of it. No exceptions.

  • Rule 35: If there is no porn of it, porn will be made of it.

  • Rule 36: No matter what it is, it is somebody's fetish, no exceptions.

  • Rule 42: Always bring your towel, no exceptions.

  • Rule 43: The more beautiful and pure a thing is - the more satisfying it is to corrupt it.

  • Rule 47: !???

  • Rule 48: Profit

  • Rule 50: A Cross Over, no matter how improbable, will eventually happen in Fan Art, Fan Fiction, or official release material, no exceptions!

  • Rule 51: No matter how fucked up it is, there is always worse.

  • Rule 61: Chuck Norris is the ONLY exception to rule 63. There are no other exceptions, and rule 63 is lying.

  • Rule 62: It has been cracked and pirated. no exceptions.

  • Rule 63: For every given male character, there is a female version of that character (and vice-versa). Including Chuck Norris. Rule 61 is lying to you. And there is always porn of that character. No Exceptions.

  • Rule 64: If it exists, Tony Stark can make it in a CAVE. With a BOX of SCRAPS.

  • Rule 65: If a game exists, their is a Let's Play of it, no exceptions.

  • Rule 66: If their is no lets play of it, a Let's Play will be made, no exceptions.

  • Rule 67: If it exists, and can hert a person, it can be used as an improvised weapon.

  • Rule 71: The internet is SERIOUS FUCKING BUSINESS.

  • Rule 72: Darth Vader is your father, only minor exceptions apply.

  • Rule 75: Something on the internet will blow your mind always, no exceptions.

  • Rule 77: The internet makes you stupid most of the time.

  • Rule 78: There is a Wiki of it, no exceptions.

  • Rule 80: If it exists, there is a Furry/Anthro version of it, no exceptions.

  • Rule 81: If it exists, there will eventually be Magic: The Gathering version of it, no exceptions.

  • Rule 85: If it exists, there is or will be a pony version of it, no exceptions.

  • Rule 86: If it exists, the fans will always make rules for it and put it in an RPG Tabletop game, no exceptions.

  • Rule 88: If it exists, there will eventually be a time-travel story about it be it Fan Fiction or Fan Art or Offical.

  • Rule 103: For every song, there is a Vocaloid version of it.

  • Rule 104: If there is not a Vocaloid version of it, there will be. No exceptions.

  • Rule 105: Rule 71 is SERIOUS FUCKING BUSINESS.

  • Rule 123: 456789.

  • Rule 177: Tropicana tastes like rainbow. No exceptions.

  • Rule 169? Nah, I'd rather have 2 69s.

  • Rule 190: The only good hentai is yuri, that's how the internet works. Only exception may be Vanilla.

  • Rule 269: Yeah, finally...2 69s!

  • Rule 284: What has been seen cannot be unseen. Even with the post clearance that's coming up.

  • Rule 647: Keldeo is a pony.

  • Rule 666: If it exists, someone will involve it in a conspiracy theory. No exceptions.

  • Rule 9001: It's over 9000!!! No exceptions.

  • 100 Rules of Anime

    #1 - Law of Metaphysical Irregularity- The normal laws of physics do not apply.

    #2 - Law of Differential Gravitation- Whenever someone or something jumps, is thrown, or otherwise is rendered airborne, gravity is reduced by a factor of 4. Some things have been known to "Float" for a few seconds before plummeting to hit the ground, vehicle, or someone’s cranium.

    #3 - Law of Sonic Amplification, First Law of Anime Acoustics- In space, loud sounds, like explosions, are even louder because there is no air to get in the way.

    #4 - Law of Constant Thrust, First Law of Anime Motion- In space, constant thrust equals constant velocity.

    #5 - Law of Mechanical Mobility, Second Law of Anime Motion- The larger a mechanical device is, the faster it moves, Armoured Mecha are the fastest objects

    known to human science.

    #6 - Law of Temporal Variability- Time is not a constant. Time stops for the hero whenever he does something "cool" or "impressive". Time slows down when friends and lovers are being killed and speeds up whenever there is a fight.

    #7 - First Law of Temporal Mortality- "Good Guys" and "Bad Guys" both die in one of two ways - either so quick they don’t even see it coming, OR it’s a long drawn out affair where the character gains much insight to the workings of society, human existence or why the toast always lands butter side down. *NOTE: Sometimes, Anime heroes or villains never really die! In these rare cases they were a clone or cyborg and the real hero/villain’s suspiciously missing in "Malletspace", or something.

    #8 - Second Law of Temporal Mortality- It takes some time for bad guys to die... regardless of physical damage. Even when the "Bad Guys" are killed so quickly they don’t even see it coming, it takes them a while to realize they are dead. This is attributed to the belief that being evil damages the Reality Lobe of the brain.

    #9 - Law of Dramatic Emphasis- Scenes involving extreme amounts of action are depicted with either still frames or black screens with a slash of bright color

    (usually red or white).

    #10- Law of Dramatic Multiplicity- Scenes that only happen once, for instance, a "Good Guy" kicks the "Bad Guy" in the face, are seen at least 3 times from 3

    different angles.

    #11- Law of Inherent Combustibility- Everything explodes. Everything.

    First Corollary- Anything that explodes bulges first.

    Second Corollary- Large cities are the most explosive substances known to human science. Tokyo in particular seems to be the most unstable of these cities, sometimes referred to as "The Matchstick City".

    #12- Law of Phlogistatic Emission- Nearly all things emit light from fatal wounds.

    #13- Law of Energetic Emission- There is always an energy build up (commonly referred to as an energy "bulge") before Mecha or space craft weapons fire. Because of the explosive qualities of weapons, it is believed that this is related to the Law of Inherent Combustibility.

    #14- Law of Inverse Lethal Magnitude- The destructive potential of any object/organism is inversely proportional to its mass.

    First Corollary- Small and cute will always overcome big and ugly. Also known as the A-Ko phenomenon.

    #15- Law of Inexhaustibility- No one *EVER* runs out of ammunition. That is of course unless they are cornered, out-numbered, out-classed, and unconscious.

    #16- Laws of Inverse Accuracy- The accuracy of a "Good Guy" when operating any form of firearm increases as the difficulty of the shot increases. The accuracy of the "Bad Guys" when operating firearms decreases when the difficulty of the shot decreases. (Also known as the Stormtrooper Effect) Example: A "Good Guy" in a drunken stupor being held upside down from a moving vehicle will always hit, and several battalions of "Bad Guys" firing on a "Good Guy" standing alone in the middle of an open field will always miss.

    First Corollary- The more "Bad Guys" there are, the less likely they will hit anyone or do any real damage.

    Second Corollary- Whenever a "Good Guy" is faced with insurmountable odds, the "Bad Guys" line up in neat rows, allowing the hero to take them all out with a

    single burst of automatic fire and then escape.

    Third Corollary- Whenever a "Good Guy" is actually hit by enemy fire, it is in a designated "Good Guy Area", usually a flesh wound in the shoulder or arm,

    which restricts the "Good Guy" from doing anything more strenuous than driving, firing weaponry, using melee weapons, operating heavy machinery, or doing complex martial arts maneuvers.

    Fourth Corollary- The more times the "Bad Guy" fires, the fewer times he will hit.

    #17- Law of Transient Romantic Unreliability- Minimei is a bimbo. (Note: The Minority Opposition in Ohio disagrees and thinks all men who like this stuff needs

    to get out more.)

    #18- Law of Hemoglobin Capacity- the human body contains over 12 gallons of blood, sometimes more, under high pressure.

    #19- Law of Demonic Consistency- Demons and other supernatural creatures have at least three eyes, loads of fangs, tend to be yellow-green or brown, but black is not unknown, and can only be hurt by bladed weapons. *Also, acid has been known to work just as well…

    #20- Law of Militaristic Unreliability- Huge galaxy-wide armadas, entire armies, and large war machines full of cruel, heartless, bloodthirsty warriors can be stopped and defeated with a single insignificant example of a caring/loving emotion or a song.

    First Corollary- Whenever a single war machine (mecha, starship, etc.) goes up against an entire army, the army always loses.

    #21- Law of Tactical Unreliability- Tactical geniuses aren't...

    #22 -Law of Inconsequential Undetectability- People never notice the little things... like missing body parts, or wounds the size of Seattle.

    #23- Law of Juvenile Intellectuality- Children are smarter than adults. And almost twice as annoying.

    #24- Law of Americanthromorphism- Americans in Anime appear in one of two roles, either as a really nasty skinny "Bad Guy" or a big stupid "Good Guy".

    First Corollary- The only people who are more stupid than the big dumb Americans are the American translators. (Sometimes referred to as the Green Line


    Second Corollary- The only people who are more stupid than the American translators are the American editors and censors.

    Third Corollary- Canadians are usually portrayed as smart, strong, handsome "Good Guys".

    #25- Law of Mandibular Proportionality- The size of a person’s mouth is directly proportional to the volume at which they are speaking or eating.

    #26- Law of Feline Mutation- Any half-cat/half-human mutation will invariably:

    1) be female.

    2) will possess ears and sometimes a tail as a genetic mutation.

    3) wear as little clothing as possible, if any.

    #27- Law of Conservation of Firepower- Any powerful weapon capable of destroying/defeating an opponent in a single shot will invariably be reserved and

    used as a last resort.

    #28- Law of Technological User-Benevolence- The formal training required to operate a spaceship or mecha is inversely proportional to its complexity.

    #29- Law of Melee Luminescence- Any being displaying extremely high levels of martial arts prowess and/or violent emotions emits light in the form of a glowing

    aura. This aura is usually blue for "Good Guys" and red for "Bad Guys". This is attributed to Good being higher in the electromagnetic spectrum than Evil.

    #30- Law of Non-Anthropomorphic Antagonism- All ugly, non-humanoid alien races are hostile, and usually hell-bent on destroying humanity for some obscure reason.

    #31- Law of Follicular Chromatic Variability- Any color in the visible spectrum is considered a natural hair color. This color can change without warning or


    #32- Law of Follicular Permanence- Hair in anime is pretty much indestructible, and can resist any amount of meteorological conditions, energy emissions, physical abuse, or explosive effects and still look perfect. The only way to hurt someone’s hair is the same way you deal with demons... with bladed weapons!

    #34- Law of Probable Attire- Clothing in anime follows certain predictable guidelines: Female characters wear as little clothing as possible, regardless of

    whether it is socially or meteorologically appropriate. Any female with an excessive amount of clothing will invariably have her clothes ripped to shreds or torn off

    somehow. If there is no opportunity to tear off aforementioned female’s clothes, then she will inexplicably take a shower for no apparent reason (also known as the Gratuitous Shower Scene). Whenever there is a headwind, Male characters invariably wear long cloaks that don’t hamper movement and billow out dramatically behind them.

    First Corollary (Cryo-Adaptability)- All anime characters are resistant to extremely cold temperatures, and do not need to wear heavy or warm clothing in snow.

    Second Corollary (Indecent Invulnerability)- Bikinis render the wearer invulnerable to any form of damage.

    Third Corollary (Probable Attire permanence)- The clothing on the hero is indestructible. Their capes, robes, (and if they are girls,) skirts, dresses, bows,

    or any loose clothing will just flap when they are in the middle of a fire or ice attack... Unless it's a hentai. It is believed that the clothes are made out of

    Anime Character hair. (re. Laws 32 & 48)

    #35- Law of Musical Omnipotence- Any character capable of musical talent (singing, playing an instrument, etc. Is automatically capable of doing much more "simple" things, like piloting mecha, fighting crime, stopping an intergalactic war, and so on... especially if they've never attempted these things before.

    #36- Law of Quintupular Agglutination- Also called "The Five-man Rule", when "Good Guys" group together, it tends to be in groups of five. There are five basic

    positions, which are:

    1) The Hero/Leader

    2) His Girlfriend

    3) His Best Friend/Rival

    4) A Hulking Brute

    5) A Dwarf/Kid

    Between these basic positions are distributed several attributes, which include:

    1) Extreme Coolness

    2) Amazing Intelligence

    3) Incredible Irritation

    #37- Law of Extradimensional Capacitance- All anime females have an extradimensional storage space of variable volume somewhere on their person from

    which they can instantly retrieve any object at a moment’s notice. This mysterious dimension is commonly called "Malletspace".

    First Corollary (AKA The Hammer Rule)- The most common item stored is a heavy mallet, costumes/uniforms, power suits/armor, and large bazookas.

    #38- Law of Hydrostatic Emission- Eyes tend to be rather large in Anime. This is because they contain several gallons of water, which may be instantaneously released at high pressure through large tear ducts. The actual volume of water contained in the eyes is unknown, as there is no evidence to suggest that these reservoirs are actually capable of running out. The reason water tends to collect in the eyes is because Anime characters only have one large sweat gland, which is located at the back of the head. When extremely stressed , embarrassed, or worried, this sweat gland exudes a single but very large drop of sebaceous fluid.

    #39- Law of Inverse Attraction- Success at finding suitable mates is inversely proportionate to how desperately you want to be successful. The more you want, the less you get and vice-versa.

    First Corollary- Unfortunately, this law seems to apply to Otaku in the real world...

    #40- Law of Nasal Sanguination- When sexually aroused, males in Anime don’t get erections, they get nosebleeds. No one’s sure why this is, though... the current theory suggests that larger eyes means smaller sinuses and thinner sinus tissue (see Law #38 above). Females don’t get nosebleeds, but invariably get one heck of a blush along the cheeks and across the nose, suggesting a lot of bloodflow to that region.

    #41- Law of Xylolaceration- Wooden or bamboo swords are just as sharp as metal swords, if not sharper.

    #42- Law of Juvenile Omnipotence- Always send a boy to do a man’s job. He’ll get it done in half the time and twice the angst.

    #43- Law of Triscaquadrodecophobia- There is no Law #43.

    #44- Law of Nominative Clamovocation- the likelihood of success and damage done by a martial arts attack is directly proportional to the volume at which the full name of the attack is announced (known as the Kamehameha effect).

    #45- Law of Uninteruptable Metamorphosis- Regardless of how long or involved the transformation sequence or how many times they’ve seen it before, any "Bad Guys" witnessing a mecha/hero/heroine transforming are too stunned to do anything to interrupt it.

    #46- Law of Flimsy Incognition- Simply changing into a costume or wearing a teensy mask can make you utterly unrecognizable to even your closest friends and relatives.

    #47- Law of Mandibular Combustible Emission- All anime characters seem to have some unknown chemical on their breath that reacts VERY violently with extremely hot or spicy food. This chemical may also be responsible for the phenomenon of fire behind the eyes and from the mouth when a character (usually a female) is really angry.

    #48- Law of Electrical and Combustible Survivalism- If you get electrocuted or burned, YOU WILL SURVIVE!! Though your entire body will be scorched, seconds later, your skin won’t have a trace of damage (Also known as the "Pikachu Effect").

    First Corollary- When a magical bad guy/Alien/monster fires off a flame, wind, or ice attack, the resulting effect is only enough for the hero(es)/heroine(s)

    to be standing in the "Walking Against the Wind" stance, with his/her eyes shut and letting out a pathetic "Aaaaagh!", and yet they are never harmed. This may be in part to laws 32, 34 and sometimes 44.

    #49- Law of Female wrath- If a male character insults a female character, he will get a mallet, shotgun, or tank blast, or if she is a character that can perform

    magical feats, a fireball or whatever, to the head, body or whatever (Also known as the "Lina Inverse/Gourry Factor") This is because he always deserves it, and will help him to cope in today’s society. (>Sniff Sniff

    #50- Law of Artistic Perversion- Most (not all) Anime artists are perverts and are under the impression that girls are willing to tear off their clothes, or wear VERY

    small, revealing outfits at the drop of a pin (or pen for that matter). Unfortunately, most Hentai fans are under the same impression.

    #51- Law of Uninterruptible Nominative Clamovocation- This law is a mixture of Laws 44 and 45. Regardless of how long or involved the Spell or projectile attack is, and the likelihood of success and damage done by the volume at which the full name of the attack is announced, or how many times they’ve seen it before, any "Bad Guys" witnessing a hero/heroine quoting the incantations for an extremely powerful attack are too stunned to do anything to interrupt it. (Also known as the "Dragon Slave Phenomenon")

    52- Law of Telepathic Obliviousness- Most of the time, some Anime characters (usually males) will think personal (Like that he/she has sabotaged something), or

    perverted thoughts, while near some other character, WHO’S TELEPATHIC!!

    The reasons for this are:

    1) They forgot that the person is telepathic.

    2) They just don’t give a damn.

    The reasons the telepathic person doesn’t react are:

    1) They’re preoccupied with doing something else.

    2) They’d rather keep the fact to themselves that they are Telepathic.

    3) They just don’t give a damn.

    #53- Law of Chromatic Diversity- Air can be any color of the viewable spectrum.

    #54- Law of Old Man Comic Relief- Comic relief comes in the form of a short, bald, wise-mouthed dirty old man or alien. Or the combination of any two of those traits.

    First Corollary- If old man is present, and is acting too horny, stupid, etc., there will invariably be an old woman to whap him over the head with a frying

    pan or something.

    #55- Law of the Wise Old Man- Little old Japanese men always know how it ends and withhold the ending from anyone, especially the hero. This includes special power weapons, ancient relics, and people who know everything.

    #56- Law of Omnipotent Unreliability- Any "Bad Guy" with Omnipotent powers/weapons will never use those powers/weapons against the "Good Guy" until it is too late.

    First Corollary- All "Bad Guys" suffer from Antagonistic Boasting Syndrome which require all "Bad Guys" to threaten with or exemplify their prowess and not use

    it against the "Good Guy".

    Second Corollary- No "Bad Guy" may use any new, secret, or superior military device without one of the following events occurring:

    a) The control device being broken.

    b)The control device being taken by the "Good Guy".

    c) The control device is in fact not the real device at all and was just "fooled" by the "Good Guy".

    d) The "Bad Guy" has already lost and cannot use the device.

    #57- Law of Minimum Corneal Volume- Eyeballs may make up no less than one sixth of the face’s total surface area. More so if the case is a blonde woman.

    #58- Law of Electrical Charges in Hair- Hair attracts electricity in abundance, resulting in two outcomes:

    a) A positive charge will result in the spikes-flying-everywhere-behind-me look.

    b) A negative charge will result in the hair-cascading-down-to-the-waist-in-a-single-sheet look.

    #59- Law of Ammunition Accuracy- When there are multiple types of ammunition available (paintballs, speaker pods), non-lethal rounds will always be more accurate when compared to "standard" or lethal shots. (Macross Plus for paintballs, Macross 7 for speaker pods)

    #60- Law of Active Female Attraction- In a comedy series, a male character’s attractiveness to women is inversely proportional to how active they pursue them.

    (Tenchi, Ranma, and Makoto [OVA] have a seemingly endless supply of willing girlfriends despite their lack of romantic skill while Happosai, Ataru, and Carrot

    couldn’t get a date despite [or because of] their constant attempts.)

    #61- Law of Sweat Pore Variability- When a person is embarrassed, caught in an awkward situation, or otherwise humiliated, all sweat pores on the body contract, except for ones on the forehead. These pores expand to such a degree that a single drop could fill a Big Gulp from 7-11.

    #62- The Law of Inverse Training Time- A person who has been training for 3 years is never as good as someone who has been training for one month.

    #63- Law of Needs to Few and Many- The needs of the many, outweigh the needs of the few... of even the one.

    #64- Law of Bad Humor- Whenever someone says something that is intended to be funny, whether actually funny or not, the rest of the characters (even animals) fall to the ground with their feet in the air. Sweat sometimes accompanies the fall. (The sound of a cow mooing usually accompanies the joke as well.)

    #65- Law of Extreme Anger- Whenever a female character gets mad, such as seeing themale character with another girl, she becomes extremely strong (despite her usually helpless look) so that she can lift a 1000 ton object to hurt the guy. She can sometimes perform other punishments that are just as cruel such as pinching the guy’s face so hard that it changes shape. *(see law #49)

    #66- Law of Differentiated Gravitation-

    First Corollary- If the airborne entity exceeds an altitude equal or greaterthan two times the height of the entity, gravity is decreased by an inverse

    coefficient relative to the upward momentum and mass/weight (if within at least 500 km of any gravity source) of the entity "jumping".

    Second Corollary- The amount of Newtonian "opposite force" (in accordance to normal downward velocity; "Earth gravity" speed is equal to 32ft/sec/sec) is also

    inversely proportional to the "actual" speed of the airborne entity. In all actuality, an entity that appears to be flying towards a solid concrete parking lot

    from space will actually land, producing an opposite force of approximately 1.73 lb. of pressure. Unless this particular entity is a "Bad Guy". Then the law exhibits a mysterious exponentially proportional Newtonian opposite force, thusly increasing this variable by a factor equal to the inverse-gravity potential.

    #67- Law of Conservation of Ambient Dramatic Tension- In any situation where the Ambient Dramatic Tension increases, the "Good Guy’s" Style Coefficient must be increased by a proportional amount to compensate. In any situation where this does not happen, the "Bad Guy" inevitably comes out on top. However, this usually leads to a further rise in the Ambient Dramatic tension, which will *always* be offset by an exponential increase in the "Good Guy’s" Style Coefficient.

    #68- Law of Coercive Vehicular Control- No matter how complex or well defined thecontrol system, a character controlling a vehicle of any sort always does so through means of undetectable subconscious psychokinesis.

    First Corollary- Characters can perform actions with their vehicles whichclearly defy normal physics (see Laws of Metaphysical Irregularity and Constant Thrust). The velocity, attitude and traction of the vehicle appear to be adjusted atwill, with the degree of absolute control being proportional to the complexity and lethality of the maneuver.

    Second Corollary- It is effectively impossible to remove characters from or disrupt the passage of their vehicles without the character’s consent. This does not

    always apply to "Bad Guy" characters, or "Good Guy" characters in situations where the Ambient Dramatic Tension could increase in accordance with the Law of

    Conservation of Ambient Dramatic Tension.

    #69- Amendment to the Law of Conservation of Ambient Dramatic Tension- In any situation where the Ambient Dramatic Tension increases without a corresponding increase in the "Good Guy’s" Style Coefficient, not only does the "Bad Guy" usually come out on top, but also his Smugness Factor increases in proportion to the rise in Ambient Dramatic Tension.

    #70- Law of The Rushing Background Effect- Whenever something dramatic occurs, a survival instinct engages, thus rendering all incoming stimulus that is not directly and immediately to the dramatic situation at hand a meaningless blur. This is often referred to as "The Rushing Background Effect". Due to the increase in brain activity and adrenaline levels in the bloodstream, the scene is often played out in slow motion.

    #71- Law of Interdimensional Hammers- Whenever a female character witnesses a male character of her preference performing any sort of questionable act (i.e. Looking at another girl or anything she might construe as perverted) she can reach into an interdimensional realm (usually behind her back) and withdraw a huge Anime Mallet of Doom with which to whack the said male over the head with. *(see Laws # 37, 49, and 65)

    #72- Law of Instant Band-Aids- Whenever a character is injured (usually in a headshot, maybe from a mallet whack) Band-Aids will always instantly appear on the wounded individual (and always in pairs, set in a cross fashion). These bandages will then, most likely, disappear by the character’s next scene.

    #73- Law of Universal Edge Defense- Any projectile attack, from a blast of magic to a hail of bullets, can be easily defended against by holding a suitably cool-looking sword or other bladed weapon between the attacker and defender, usually so that the edge cuts into the incoming attack(s), causing both halves to go flying harmlessly past the defender. Observed most often in fantasy and martial arts anime.

    #74- Law of Intractable Sanity- There is no such thing as insanity in anime. When faced with horrifying supernatural forces that would drive most men mad, anime characters will either:

    a) Die quickly (but in accordance with all other laws [e.g., slowdown and exposition]),

    b)Get possessed by them, especially if they are beautiful girls or men in a position to ravish beautiful girls, or

    c) Kill them, wipe the blood off their blades, and walk on whistling.

    #75- Law of Celestial Body Control- At a dramatically correct moment, a hero can summon a sun/moon/halo to appear behind him/her to cause a dramatic silhouette.

    #76- Law of Aura of Forgetfulness- Any hero who wishes his/her identity to remain a secret will invariably succeed regardless of disguise because everyone around him/her will forget everything. Otherwise, how does Sailor Moon keep her disguise?

    #77- Law of Cool Hair Factor- The hair of a hero will always coalesce into thick strands that drape his face into a dramatic fashion, regardless of wind, the

    elements, etc. *(see Laws 32 & 48)

    #78- Law of Inverse Coping- Any single event will happen to the ONE character LEAST capable of dealing with it.

    #79- Law of Martial Arts Training Invulnerability- The Myth that certain martial arts will enable you to become so strong, that you can stop a nuclear warhead with your bare palm. Unfortunately, for most otaku, they found the hard way that it just doesn’t work in real life...

    #80- Law of Stereotype Captain characteristics- If a captain of any type of ship is male, he will invariably wear a big captain’s cap, a long overcoat, and have a

    shaggy beard and mustache (pipe optional), and be a great tactician. If the captain is female, however, she will invariably be young, well endowed, and ditzy as a pole (horny father optional). Yet, she too will be a great tactician.

    #81- Law of Shades/Coolness Factor- Shades can make you instantly cool, even if you’re normally a klutz.

    #82- Law of Hentai Plot- The proper response to any change in the plotline of a Hentai anime is to start having sex.

    #83- Law of Understatement- Anything that is deemed too impossible will become possible.

    First Corollary- Any "Bad Guy" stating "T-that’s impossible!" whenever the hero is accomplishing some new feat/move/projectile will find out too late that he is wrong and will invariably be toastied.

    #84- Law of Dormant Powers- Anytime a hero is somehow outpowered and/or outclassed by the villain, he will invariably release powers/new moves he never knew he could accomplish... but his old teacher did!

    #85- Law of Style Coefficient- In a situation where a Good guy may be in dire straits, he will become stronger, smarter and more cool in a matter of seconds. (see Laws #67, 69, and 84)

    #86- Law of Bad Guy Smugness Factor- Whenever the villain actually succeeds in beating the hero, they will begin to gloat uncontrollably, because they’ve never won against the "Good Guy" (because they’re Eeeviiil!!). They usually get so cocky, they tie the hero to a conveyor belt leading to his doom and leave to get a snack. Usually this results in:

    a) The hero escaping.

    b)Clean-up for the underlings.

    c) The villain getting toastied.

    #87- Law of Tableware Nonexistence- There IS no spoon.

    #88- Law of Goofy Turn-Ons- In Hentai, ordinary , pedestrian objects sometimes have the magical power of either inducing orgasm or arousal. Some include warm water, rolling on a smooth tabletop, wind, mild electrocution, the character toweling themselves after a bath/shower, and very cold objects... like bottles of 7-up.

    #89- Law of Penile Variance- All Anime men in Hentai have a ridiculously large penis (lengths of 8, 9, 10 and 11 inches are most common). Some even have ones the size of telephone poles, despite the blood loss that would accompany it...

    #90-Law of Hentai Female Characteristics- All Hentai women have the following characteristics:

    1) Very sensitive and/or very large breasts with large nipples.

    2) Very tight and/or sensitive vaginas.

    #91- Law of Vaginal Variance- Hentai Anime women can take penis lengths of 8" and up... completely... despite the fact that they might have a tight and/or sensitive vagina.

    #92- Law of Hero Identification- All heroes are introduced by way of appearance while someone talking about their (in)famous-ness, or by way of a voice-over of them introducing themselves.

    #93- Law of Cute Mascots- Any anime either Shojo or Shonen has GOT to have at least one cute, furry little mascot by penalty of death!

    First Corollary- If it is a Shonen Anime, the hero will be accompanied by a Dog, Cat or any kind of animal, real or fake, that would be found with a hero of the

    male persuasion. Any animal that would be associated with girls that is following him around is there because:

    1) It’s his girlfriend’s.

    2) It is following him, despite his insistence not to do so.

    3) Chicks will dig him more.

    Second Corollary- If it is a Shojo Anime, the heroine will be accompanied by a cat, cute lil’ mouse, or some disgustingly cute monster, or any kind of animal,

    real or fake, that would be found with a hero of the female persuasion. Any animal that would be associated with guys that is following her around is there because:

    1) It’s her boyfriend’s.

    2) It is following her, despite her insistence not to do so.

    3) It makes her look cool.

    #94- Law of The Force- Most Anime heroes are blessed with a unique sort of ability that enables bad things to happen to those that deserve it or makes things like bullets or debris totally miss them (Also referred to as "Dumb Luck"), even though they are mostly unaware of it. Those who have this ability include Vash the Stampede, Captain Justy Ueki Tylor, and Jar Jar Binks.

    #95- Law of Naughty Tentacles- All Anime Tentacles are VERY horny and will rape any human female, regardless of age ("She’s 18! No! Really, she is! I’m not lying!...")

    First Corollary- Even when raped or molested by tentacles, Hentai Anime girls eventually get into it & begin squealing in ecstasy. NO one knows WHY this is,

    but some theorize there may be some kind of chemical that is secreted through the skin of the tentacle...

    Second Corollary- Women who are impregnated by a tentacle creature never experience morning sickness, and also find it to be intensely pleasurable (Also known as the Goofy Meter Redline Effect).

    Third Corollary- Similarly, the resulting... offspring of tentacle/human relations is immediately sexually active, often impregnating its own mother again.

    #96- Law of Cat-Fighting- Two females with a grudge can and will go at each other, sometimes ripping off clothes. Sometimes it escalates so much, that property damage begins to occur.

    First Corollary- A running fight can be so destructive, you can follow it from a distance just by watching for the smoke. (Also known as the "A-ko/B-ko


    #97- Law of Healing- Most anime heroes have a Wolverine-like healing factor that enables them to regenerate from a massive wound or broken bone within minutes. Being immortal sometimes helps. (Also known as the "Priss Effect".)

    #98- Law of Stereotype Crew Characteristics- All ships, either waterborne or spaceborne, have the following crew members:

    1) The captain

    2) His Lieutenant

    3) Various female technical staff

    4) A hotshot pilot

    5) A cute little girl/twins (either stowaways or not)

    6) The Doctor

    7) The Doctor’s assistant (either a spy or not)

    Weighted among the crew are various quirks which include:

    1) Extreme coolness/luck

    2) Amazing Intelligence

    3) Incredible irritation

    4) Extreme cuteness

    5) Irresponsible drunkenness

    6) Homophobicness

    7) Emotionless (Idiots.)

    #99- Law of Sparklies- Whenever a character of the main character’s interest appears, flowers, sparkles, or abstract circles of pastel colors appear around said

    character, or both. Roses with exaggerated thorns appear when it is dangerous love. No one knows why this is, though most have a theory: Anime characters are freaks! At least, Marker Apenname seems to think so...

    #100- Law of Anime Events- Much like wrestling, anything and everything can happen.

    Evil Overlord List

    1. My Legions of Terror will have helmets with clear plexiglass visors, not face-concealing ones.

    2. My ventilation ducts will be too small to crawl through.

    3. My noble half-brother whose throne I usurped will be killed, not kept anonymously imprisoned in a forgotten cell of my dungeon.

    4. Shooting is not too good for my enemies.

    5. The artifact which is the source of my power will not be kept on the Mountain of Despair beyond the River of Fire guarded by the Dragons of Eternity. It will be in my safe-deposit box. The same applies to the object which is my one weakness.

    6. I will not gloat over my enemies' predicament before killing them.

    7. When I've captured my adversary and he says, "Look, before you kill me, will you at least tell me what this is all about?" I'll say, "No." and shoot him. No, on second thought I'll shoot him then say "No."

    8. After I kidnap the beautiful princess, we will be married immediately in a quiet civil ceremony, not a lavish spectacle in three weeks' time during which the final phase of my plan will be carried out.

    9. I will not include a self-destruct mechanism unless absolutely necessary. If it is necessary, it will not be a large red button labelled "Danger: Do Not Push". The big red button marked "Do Not Push" will instead trigger a spray of bullets on anyone stupid enough to disregard it. Similarly, the ON/OFF switch will not clearly be labelled as such.

    10. I will not interrogate my enemies in the inner sanctuma small hotel well outside my borders will work just as well.

    11. I will be secure in my superiority. Therefore, I will feel no need to prove it by leaving clues in the form of riddles or leaving my weaker enemies alive to show they pose no threat.

    12. One of my advisors will be an average five-year-old child. Any flaws in my plan that he is able to spot will be corrected before implementation.

    13. All slain enemies will be cremated, or at least have several rounds of ammunition emptied into them, not left for dead at the bottom of the cliff. The announcement of their deaths, as well as any accompanying celebration, will be deferred until after the aforementioned disposal.

    14. The hero is not entitled to a last kiss, a last cigarette, or any other form of last request.

    15. I will never employ any device with a digital countdown. If I find that such a device is absolutely unavoidable, I will set it to activate when the counter reaches 1:17 and the hero is just putting his plan into operation.

    16. I will never utter the sentence "But before I kill you, there's just one thing I want to know."

    17. When I employ people as advisors, I will occasionally listen to their advice.

    18. I will not have a son. Although his laughably under-planned attempt to usurp power would easily fail, it would provide a fatal distraction at a crucial point in time.

    19. I will not have a daughter. She would be as beautiful as she was evil, but one look at the hero's rugged countenance and she'd betray her own father.

    20. Despite its proven stress-relieving effect, I will not indulge in maniacal laughter. When so occupied, it's too easy to miss unexpected developments that a more attentive individual could adjust to accordingly.

    21. I will hire a talented fashion designer to create original uniforms for my Legions of Terror, as opposed to some cheap knock-offs that make them look likeNazi stormtroopers, Roman footsoldiers, or savage Mongol hordes. All were eventually defeated and I want my troops to have a more positive mind-set.

    22. No matter how tempted I am with the prospect of unlimited power, I will not consume any energy field bigger than my head.

    23. I will keep a special cache of low-tech weapons and train my troops in their use. That way — even if the heroes manage to neutralize my power generator and/or render the standard-issue energy weapons useless — my troops will not be overrun by a handful of savages armed with spears and rocks.

    24. I will maintain a realistic assessment of my strengths and weaknesses. Even though this takes some of the fun out of the job, at least I will never utter the line "No, This Cannot Be!! I AM INVINCIBLE!!!" (After that, death is usually instantaneous.)

    25. No matter how well it would perform, I will never construct any sort of machinery which is completely indestructible except for one small and virtually inaccessible vulnerable spot.

    26. No matter how attractive certain members of the rebellion are, there is probably someone just as attractive who is not desperate to kill me. Therefore, I will think twice before ordering a prisoner sent to my bedchamber.

    27. I will never build only one of anything important. All important systems will have redundant control panels and power supplies. For the same reason I will always carry at least two fully loaded weapons at all times.

    28. My pet monster will be kept in a secure cage from which it cannot escape and into which I could not accidentally stumble.

    29. I will dress in bright and cheery colors, and so throw my enemies into confusion.

    30. All bumbling conjurers, clumsy squires, no-talent bards, and cowardly thieves in the land will be preemptively put to death. My foes will surely give up and abandon their quest if they have no source of comic relief.

    31. All naive, busty tavern wenches in my realm will be replaced with surly, world-weary waitresses who will provide no unexpected reinforcement and/or romantic subplot for the hero or his sidekick.

    32. I will not fly into a rage and kill a messenger who brings me bad news just to illustrate how evil I really am. Good messengers are hard to come by.

    33. I won't require high-ranking female members of my organization to wear a stainless-steel bustier. Morale is better with a more casual dress-code. Similarly, outfits made entirely from black leather will be reserved for formal occasions.

    34. I will not turn into a snake. It never helps.

    35. I will not grow a goatee. In the old days they made you look diabolic. Now they just make you look like a disaffected member of Generation X.

    36. I will not imprison members of the same party in the same cell block, let alone the same cell. If they are important prisoners, I will keep the only key to the cell door on my person instead of handing out copies to every bottom-rung guard in the prison.

    37. If my trusted lieutenant tells me my Legions of Terror are losing a battle, I will believe him. After all, he's my trusted lieutenant.

    38. If an enemy I have just killed has a younger sibling or offspring anywhere, I will find them and have them killed immediately, instead of waiting for them to grow up harboring feelings of vengeance towards me in my old age.

    39. If I absolutely must ride into battle, I will certainly not ride at the forefront of my Legions of Terror, nor will I seek out my opposite number among his army.

    40. I will be neither chivalrous nor sporting. If I have an unstoppable superweapon, I will use it as early and as often as possible instead of keeping it in reserve.

    41. Once my power is secure, I will destroy all those pesky time-travel devices.

    42. When I capture the hero, I will make sure I also get his dog, monkey, ferret, or whatever sickeningly cute little animal capable of untying ropes and filching keys happens to follow him around.

    43. I will maintain a healthy amount of skepticism when I capture the beautiful rebel and she claims she is attracted to my power and good looks and will gladly betray her companions if I just let her in on my plans.

    44. I will only employ bounty hunters who work for money. Those who work for the pleasure of the hunt tend to do dumb things like even the odds to give the other guy a sporting chance.

    45. I will make sure I have a clear understanding of who is responsible for what in my organization. For example, if my general screws up I will not draw my weapon, point it at him, say "And here is the price for failure," then suddenly turn and kill some random underling.

    46. If an advisor says to me "My liege, he is but one man. What can one man possibly do?", I will reply "This," and kill the advisor.

    47. If I learn that a callow youth has begun a quest to destroy me, I will slay him while he is still a callow youth instead of waiting for him to mature.

    48. I will treat any beast which I control through magic or technology with respect and kindness. Thus if the control is ever broken, it will not immediately come after me for revenge.

    49. If I learn the whereabouts of the one artifact which can destroy me, I will not send all my troops out to seize it. Instead I will send them out to seize something else and quietly put a Want-Ad in the local paper.

    50. My main computers will have their own special operating system that will be completely incompatible with standard IBM and Macintosh powerbooks.

    51. If one of my dungeon guards begins expressing concern over the conditions in the beautiful princess' cell, I will immediately transfer him to a less people-oriented position.

    52. I will hire a team of board-certified architects and surveyors to examine my castle and inform me of any secret passages and abandoned tunnels that I might not know about.

    53. If the beautiful princess that I capture says "I'll never marry you! Never, do you hear me, NEVER!!!", I will say "Oh well" and kill her.

    54. I will not strike a bargain with a demonic being then attempt to double-cross it simply because I feel like being contrary.

    55. The deformed mutants and odd-ball psychotics will have their place in my Legions of Terror. However before I send them out on important covert missions that require tact and subtlety, I will first see if there is anyone else equally qualified who would attract less attention.

    56. My Legions of Terror will be trained in basic marksmanship. Any who cannot learn to hit a man-sized target at 10 meters will be used for target practice.

    57. Before employing any captured artifacts or machinery, I will carefully read the owner's manual.

    58. If it becomes necessary to escape, I will never stop to pose dramatically and toss off a one-liner.

    59. I will never build a sentient computer smarter than I am.

    60. My five-year-old child advisor will also be asked to decipher any code I am thinking of using. If he breaks the code in under 30 seconds, it will not be used. Note: this also applies to passwords.

    61. If my advisors ask "Why are you risking everything on such a mad scheme?", I will not proceed unless I have a response that satisfies them.

    62. I will design fortress hallways with no alcoves or protruding structural supports which intruders could use for cover in a firefight.

    63. Bulk trash will be disposed of in incinerators, not compactors. And they will be kept hot, with none of that nonsense about flames going through accessible tunnels at predictable intervals.

    64. I will see a competent psychiatrist and get cured of all extremely unusual phobias and bizarre compulsive habits which could prove to be a disadvantage.

    65. If I must have computer systems with publicly available terminals, the maps they display of my complex will have a room clearly marked as the Main Control Room. That room will be the Execution Chamber. The actual main control room will be marked as Sewage Overflow Containment.

    66. My security keypad will actually be a fingerprint scanner. Anyone who watches someone press a sequence of buttons or dusts the pad for fingerprints then subsequently tries to enter by repeating that sequence will trigger the alarm system.

    67. No matter how many shorts we have in the system, my guards will be instructed to treat every surveillance camera malfunction as a full-scale emergency.

    68. I will spare someone who saved my life sometime in the past. This is only reasonable as it encourages others to do so. However, the offer is good one time only. If they want me to spare them again, they'd better save my life again.

    69. All midwives will be banned from the realm. All babies will be delivered at state-approved hospitals. Orphans will be placed in foster-homes, not abandoned in the woods to be raised by creatures of the wild.

    70. When my guards split up to search for intruders, they will always travel in groups of at least two. They will be trained so that if one of them disappears mysteriously while on patrol, the other will immediately initiate an alert and call for backup, instead of quizzically peering around a corner.

    71. If I decide to test a lieutenant's loyalty and see if he/she should be made a trusted lieutenant, I will have a crack squad of marksmen standing by in case the answer is no.

    72. If all the heroes are standing together around a strange device and begin to taunt me, I will pull out a conventional weapon instead of using my unstoppable superweapon on them.

    73. I will not agree to let the heroes go free if they win a rigged contest, even though my advisors assure me it is impossible for them to win.

    74. When I create a multimedia presentation of my plan designed so that my five-year-old advisor can easily understand the details, I will not label the disk "Project Overlord" and leave it lying on top of my desk.

    75. I will instruct my Legions of Terror to attack the hero en masse, instead of standing around waiting while members break off and attack one or two at a time.

    76. If the hero runs up to my roof, I will not run up after him and struggle with him in an attempt to push him over the edge. I will also not engage him at the edge of a cliff. (In the middle of a rope-bridge over a river of molten lava is not even worth considering.)

    77. If I have a fit of temporary insanity and decide to give the hero the chance to reject a job as my trusted lieutenant, I will retain enough sanity to wait until my current trusted lieutenant is out of earshot before making the offer.

    78. I will not tell my Legions of Terror "And he must be taken alive!" The command will be "And try to take him alive if it is reasonably practical."

    79. If my doomsday device happens to come with a reverse switch, as soon as it has been employed it will be melted down and made into limited-edition commemorative coins.

    80. If my weakest troops fail to eliminate a hero, I will send out my best troops instead of wasting time with progressively stronger ones as he gets closer and closer to my fortress.

    81. If I am fighting with the hero atop a moving platform, have disarmed him, and am about to finish him off and he glances behind me and drops flat, I too will drop flat instead of quizzically turning around to find out what he saw.

    82. I will not shoot at any of my enemies if they are standing in front of the crucial support beam to a heavy, dangerous, unbalanced structure.

    83. If I'm eating dinner with the hero, put poison in his goblet, then have to leave the table for any reason, I will order new drinks for both of us instead of trying to decide whether or not to switch with him.

    84. I will not have captives of one sex guarded by members of the opposite sex.

    85. I will not use any plan in which the final step is horribly complicated, e.g. "Align the 12 Stones of Power on the sacred altar then activate the medallion at the moment of total eclipse." Instead it will be more along the lines of "Push the button."

    86. I will make sure that my doomsday device is up to code and properly grounded.

    87. My vats of hazardous chemicals will be covered when not in use. Also, I will not construct walkways above them.

    88. If a group of henchmen fail miserably at a task, I will not berate them for incompetence then send the same group out to try the task again.

    89. After I capture the hero's superweapon, I will not immediately disband my legions and relax my guard because I believe whoever holds the weapon is unstoppable. After all, the hero held the weapon and I took it from him.

    90. I will not design my Main Control Room so that every workstation is facing away from the door.

    91. I will not ignore the messenger that stumbles in exhausted and obviously agitated until my personal grooming or current entertainment is finished. It might actually be important.

    92. If I ever talk to the hero on the phone, I will not taunt him. Instead I will say that his dogged perseverance has given me new insight on the futility of my evil ways and that if he leaves me alone for a few months of quiet contemplation I will likely return to the path of righteousness. (Heroes are incredibly gullible in this regard.)

    93. If I decide to hold a double execution of the hero and an underling who failed or betrayed me, I will see to it that the hero is scheduled to go first.

    94. When arresting prisoners, my guards will not allow them to stop and grab a useless trinket of purely sentimental value.

    95. My dungeon will have its own qualified medical staff complete with bodyguards. That way if a prisoner becomes sick and his cellmate tells the guard it's an emergency, the guard will fetch a trauma team instead of opening up the cell for a look.

    96. My door mechanisms will be designed so that blasting the control panel on the outside seals the door and blasting the control panel on the inside opens the door, not vice versa.

    97. My dungeon cells will not be furnished with objects that contain reflective surfaces or anything that can be unravelled.

    98. If an attractive young couple enters my realm, I will carefully monitor their activities. If I find they are happy and affectionate, I will ignore them. However if circumstance have forced them together against their will and they spend all their time bickering and criticizing each other except during the intermittent occasions when they are saving each others' lives at which point there are hints of sexual tension, I will immediately order their execution.

    99. Any data file of crucial importance will be padded to 1.45MB in size.

    100. Finally, to keep my subjects permanently locked in a mindless trance, I will provide each of them with free unlimited Internet access.

    101. I will not order my trusted lieutenant to kill the infant who is destined to overthrow me — I'll do it myself.

    102. I will not waste time making my enemy's death look like an accident — I'm not accountable to anyone and my other enemies wouldn't believe it.

    103. I will make it clear that I do know the meaning of the word "mercy"; I simply choose not show them any.

    104. My undercover agents will not have tattoos identifying them as members of my organization, nor will they be required to wear military boots or adhere to any other dress codes.

    105. I will design all doomsday machines myself. If I must hire a Mad Scientist to assist me, I will make sure that he is sufficiently twisted to never regret his evil ways and seek to undo the damage he's caused. I will also make sure that he does not have an extremely beautiful and extremely impressionable daughter.

    106. If my supreme command center comes under attack, I will immediately flee to safety in my prepared escape pod and direct the defenses from there. I will not wait until the troops break into my inner sanctum to attempt this.

    107. Even though I don't really care because I plan on living forever, I will hire engineers who are able to build me a fortress sturdy enough that, if I am slain, it won'ttumble to the ground for no good structural reason.

    108. Any and all magic and/or technology that can miraculously resurrect a secondary character who has given up his/her life through self sacrifice will be outlawed and destroyed.

    109. I will see to it that plucky young lads/lasses in strange clothes and with the accent of an outlander shall REGULARLY climb some monument in the main square of my capital and denounce me, claim to know the secret of my power, rally the masses to rebellion, etc. That way, the citizens will be jaded in case the real thing ever comes along.

    110. I will not employ devious schemes that involve the hero's party getting into my inner sanctum before the trap is sprung.

    111. I will offer oracles the choice of working exclusively for me or being executed.

    112. I will not rely entirely upon "totally reliable" spells that can be neutralized by relatively inconspicuous talismans.

    113. I will make the main entrance to my fortress standard-sized. While elaborate 60-foot high double-doors definitely impress the masses, they are hard to close quickly in an emergency.

    114. I will never accept a challenge from the hero.

    115. I will not engage an enemy single-handedly until all my soldiers are dead.

    116. If I capture the hero's starship, I will keep it in the landing bay with the ramp down, only a few token guards on duty and a ton of explosives set to go off as soon as it clears the blast-range.

    117. No matter how much I want revenge, I will never order an underling "Leave him. He's mine!"

    118. If I have equipment which performs an important function, it will not be activated by a lever that someone could trigger by accidentally falling on when fatally wounded.

    119. I will not attempt to kill the hero by placing a venomous creature in his room. It will just wind up accidentally killing one of my clumsy henchmen instead.

    120. Since nothing is more irritating than a hero defeating you with basic math skills, all of my personal weapons will be modified to fire one more shot than the standard issue.

    121. If I come into possession of an artifact which can only be used by the pure of heart, I will not attempt to use it regardless.

    122. The gun turrets on my fortress will not rotate enough so that they may direct fire inward or at each other.

    123. If I decide to hold a contest of skill open to the general public, contestants will be required to remove their hooded cloaks and shave their beards before entering.

    124. Prior to kidnapping an older male scientist and forcing him to work for me, I will investigate his offspring and make sure that he has neither a beautiful but naive daughter who is willing to risk anything to get him back, nor an estranged son who works in the same field but had a falling-out with his father many years ago.

    125. Should I actually decide to kill the hero in an elaborate escape-proof deathtrap room (water filling up, sand pouring down, walls converging, etc.) I will not leave him alone five to ten minutes prior to "imminent" death, but will instead (finding a vantage point or monitoring camera) stick around and enjoy watching my adversary's demise.

    126. Rather than having only one secret escape pod, which the hero can easily spot and follow, I'll simultaneously launch a few dozen decoys to throw him off track.

    127. Prison guards will have their own cantina featuring a wide variety of tasty treats that will deliver snacks to the guards while on duty. The guards will also be informed that accepting food or drink from any other source will result in execution.

    128. I will not employ robots as agents of destruction if there is any possible way that they can be re-programmed or if their battery packs are externally mounted and easily removable.

    129. Despite the delicious irony, I will not force two heroes to fight each other in the arena.

    130. All members of my Legions of Terror will have professionally tailored uniforms. If the hero knocks a soldier unconscious and steals the uniform, the poor fit will give him away.

    131. I will never place the key to a cell just out of a prisoner's reach.

    132. Before appointing someone as my trusted lieutenant, I will conduct a thorough background investigation and security clearance.

    133. If I find my beautiful consort with access to my fortress has been associating with the hero, I'll have her executed. It's regrettable, but new consorts are easier to get than new fortresses and maybe the next one will pay attention at the orientation meeting.

    134. If I am escaping in a large truck and the hero is pursuing me in a small Italian sports car, I will not wait for the hero to pull up alongside of me and try to force him off the road as he attempts to climb aboard. Instead I will slam on the brakes when he's directly behind me. (A rudimentary knowledge of physics can prove quite useful.)

    135. My doomsday machine will have a highly-advanced technological device called a capacitor in case someone inconveniently pulls the plug at the last second. (If I have access to REALLY advanced technology, I will include a back-up device known as a battery.)

    136. If I build a bomb, I will simply remember which wire to cut if it has to be deactivated and make every wire red.

    137. Before spending available funds on giant gargoyles, gothic arches, or other cosmetically intimidating pieces of architecture, I will see if there are any valid military expenditures that could use the extra budget.

    138. The passageways to and within my domain will be well-lit with fluorescent lighting. Regrettably, the spooky atmosphere will be lost, but my security patrols will be more effective.

    139. If I'm sitting in my camp, hear a twig snap, start to investigate, then encounter a small woodland creature, I will send out some scouts anyway just to be on the safe side. (If they disappear into the foliage, I will not send out another patrol; I will break out the napalm.)

    140. I will instruct my guards when checking a cell that appears empty to look for the chamber pot. If the chamber pot is still there, then the prisoner has escaped and they may enter and search for clues. If the chamber pot is not there, then either the prisoner is perched above the lintel waiting to strike them with it or else he decided to take it as a souvenir (in which case he is obviously deeply disturbed and poses no threat). Either way, there's no point in entering.

    141. As an alternative to not having children, I will have lots of children. My sons will be too busy jockeying for position to ever be a real threat, and the daughters will all sabotage each other's attempts to win the hero.

    142. If I have children and subsequently grandchildren, I will keep my three-year-old granddaughter near me at all times. When the hero enters to kill me, I will ask him to first explain to her why it is necessary to kill her beloved grandpa. When the hero launches into an explanation of morality way over her head, that will be her cue to pull the lever and send him into the pit of crocodiles. After all, small children like crocodiles almost as much as Evil Overlords and it's important to spend quality time with the grandkids.

    143. If one of my daughters actually manages to win the hero and openly defies me, I will congratulate her on her choice, declare a national holiday to celebrate the wedding, and proclaim the hero my heir. This will probably be enough to break up the relationship. If not, at least I am assured that no hero will attack my Legions of Terror when they are holding a parade in his honor.

    144. I will order my guards to stand in a line when they shoot at the hero so he cannot duck and have them accidentally shoot each other. Also, I will order some to aim above, below, and to the sides so he cannot jump out of the way.

    145. My dungeon cell decor will not feature exposed pipes. While they add to the gloomy atmosphere, they are good conductors of vibrations and a lot of prisoners know Morse code.

    146. If my surveillance reports any un-manned or seemingly innocent ships found where they are not supposed to be, they will be immediately vaporized instead of brought in for salvage.

    147. I will classify my lieutenants in three categories: untrusted, trusted, and completely trusted. Promotion to the third category will be awarded posthumously.

    148. Before ridiculing my enemies for wasting time on a device to stop me that couldn't possibly work, I will first acquire a copy of the schematics and make sure that in fact it couldn't possibly work.

    149. Ropes supporting various fixtures will not be tied next to open windows or staircases, and chandeliers will be hung way at the top of the ceiling.

    150. I will provide funding and research to develop tactical and strategic weapons covering a full range of needs so my choices are not limited to "hand to hand combat with swords" and "blow up the planet".

    151. I will not set myself up as a god. That perilous position is reserved for my trusted lieutenant.

    152. I will instruct my fashion designer that when it comes to accessorizing, second-chance body armor goes well with every outfit.

    153. My Legions of Terror will be an equal-opportunity employer. Conversely, when it is prophesied that no man can defeat me, I will keep in mind the increasing number of non-traditional gender roles.

    154. I will instruct my Legions of Terror in proper search techniques. In particular, if they are searching for escapees and someone shouts, "Quick! They went that way!", they must first ascertain the identity of this helpful informant before dashing off in hot pursuit.

    155. If I know of any heroes in the land, I will not under any circumstance kill their mentors, teachers, and/or best friends.

    156. If I have the hero and his party trapped, I will not wait until my Superweapon charges to finish them off if more conventional means are available.

    157. Whenever plans are drawn up that include a time-table, I'll post-date the completion 3 days after it's actually scheduled to occur and not worry too much if they get stolen.

    158. I will exchange the labels on my folder of top-secret plans and my folder of family recipes. Imagine the hero's surprise when he decodes the stolen plans and finds instructions for Grandma's Potato Salad.

    159. If I burst into rebel headquarters and find it deserted except for an odd, blinking device, I will not walk up and investigate; I'll run like hell.

    160. Before being accepted into my Legions of Terror, potential recruits will have to pass peripheral vision and hearing tests, and be able to recognize the sound of a pebble thrown to distract them.

    161. I will occasionally vary my daily routine and not live my life in a rut. For example, I will not always take a swig of wine or ring a giant gong before finishing off my enemy.

    162. If I steal something very important to the hero, I will not put it on public display.

    163. When planning an expedition, I will choose a route for my forces that does not go through thick, leafy terrain conveniently located near the rebel camp.

    164. I will hire one hopelessly stupid and incompetent lieutenant, but make sure that he is full of misinformation when I send him to capture the hero.

    165. As an equal-opportunity employer, I will have several hearing-impaired body-guards. That way if I wish to speak confidentially with someone, I'll just turn my back so the guards can't read my lips instead of sending all of them out of the room.

    166. If the rebels manage to trick me, I will make a note of what they did so that I do not keep falling for the same trick over and over again.

    167. If I am recruiting to find someone to run my computer systems, and my choice is between the brilliant programmer who's head of the world's largest international technology conglomerate and an obnoxious 15-year-old dork who's trying to impress his dream girl, I'll take the brat and let the hero get stuck with the genius.

    168. I will plan in advance what to do with each of my enemies if they are captured. That way, I will never have to order someone to be tied up while I decide his fate.

    169. If I have massive computer systems, I will take at least as many precautions as a small business and include things such as virus-scans and firewalls.

    170. I will be an equal-opportunity despot and make sure that terror and oppression is distributed fairly, not just against one particular group that will form the core of a rebellion.

    171. I will not locate a base in a volcano, cave, or any other location where it would be ridiculously easy to bypass security by rapelling down from above.

    172. I will allow guards to operate under a flexible work schedule. That way if one is feeling sleepy, he can call for a replacement, punch out, take a nap, and come back refreshed and alert to finish out his shift.

    173. Although it would provide amusement, I will not confess to the hero's rival that I was the one who committed the heinous act for which he blames the hero.

    174. If I am dangling over a precipice and the hero reaches his hand down to me, I will not attempt to pull him down with me. I will allow him to rescue me, thank him properly, then return to the safety of my fortress and order his execution.

    175. I will have my fortress exorcised regularly. Although ghosts in the dungeon provide an appropriate atmosphere, they tend to provide valuable information once placated.

    176. I will add indelible dye to the moat. It won't stop anyone from swimming across, but even dim-witted guards should be able to figure out when someone has entered in this fashion.

    177. If a scientist with a beautiful and unmarried daughter refuses to work for me, I will not hold her hostage. Instead, I will offer to pay for her future wedding and her children's college tuition.

    178. If I have the hero cornered and am about to finish him off and he says "Look out behind you!!" I will not laugh and say "You don't expect me to fall for that old trick, do you?" Instead I will take a step to the side and half turn. That way I can still keep my weapon trained on the hero, I can scan the area behind me, and if anything was heading for me it will now be heading for him.

    179. I will not outsource core functions.

    180. If I ever build a device to transfer the hero's energy into me, I will make sure it cannot operate in reverse.

    181. I will decree that all hay be shipped in tightly-packed bales. Any wagonload of loose hay attempting to pass through a checkpoint will be set on fire.

    182. I will not hold any sort of public celebration within my castle walls. Any event open to members of the public will be held down the road in the festival pavilion.

    183. Before using any device which transfers energy directly into my body, I will install a surge suppressor.

    184. I will hire a drama coach. The hero will think it must be a case of mistaken identity when confronted by my Minnesota accent (if everyone sounds American) or my Cornwall accent (if everyone sounds British).

    185. If I capture an enemy known for escaping via ingenious and fantastic little gadgets, I will order a full cavity search and confiscate all personal items before throwing him in my dungeon.

    186. I will not devise any scheme in which Part A consists of tricking the hero into unwittingly helping me and Part B consists of laughing at him then leaving him to his own devices.

    187. I will not hold lavish banquets in the middle of a famine. The good PR among the guests doesn't make up for the bad PR among the masses.

    188. I will funnel some of my ill-gotten gains into urban renewal projects. Although slums add a quaint and picturesque quality to any city, they too often contain unexpected allies for heroes.

    189. I will never tell the hero "Yes I was the one who did it, but you'll never be able to prove it to that incompetent old fool." Chances are, that incompetent old fool is standing behind the curtain.

    190. If my mad scientist/wizard tells me he has almost perfected my Superweapon but it still needs more testing, I will wait for him to complete the tests. No one ever conquered the world using a beta version.

    191. I will not appoint a relative to my staff of advisors. Not only is nepotism the cause of most breakdowns in policy, but it also causes trouble with the EEOC.

    192. If I appoint someone as my consort, I will not subsequently inform her that she is being replaced by a younger, more attractive woman.

    193. If I am using the hero's girlfriend as a hostage and am holding her at the point of imminent death when confronting the hero, I will focus on her and not him. He won't try anything with his true love held hostage. On the other hand, the fact that she has been weak, slow-witted, naive and generally useless up to this pointhas no bearing on her actions at the moment of dramatic climax.

    194. I will make several ludicrously erroneous maps to secret passages in my fortress and hire travellers to entrust them to aged hermits.

    195. I will not use hostages as bait in a trap. Unless you're going to use them for negotiation or as human shields, there's no point in taking them.

    196. I will hire an expert marksman to stand by the entrance to my fortress. His job will be to shoot anyone who rides up to challenge me.

    197. I will explain to my Legions of Terror that guns are ranged weapons and swords are not. Anyone who attempts to throw a sword at the hero or club him with a gun will be summarily executed.

    198. I will remember that any vulnerabilities I have are to be revealed strictly on a need-to-know basis. I will also remember that no one needs to know.

    199. I will not make alliances with those more powerful than myself. Such a person would only double-cross me in my moment of glory. I will make alliances with those less powerful than myself. I will then double-cross them in their moment of glory.

    200. During times of peace, my Legions of Terror will not be permitted to lie around drinking mead and eating roast boar. Instead they will be required to obey my dietician and my aerobics instructor.

    201. Under no circumstances will I ever, EVER give a weapon back to the hero engaged with me in a duel. Sporting chances are for sissies.

    202. All giant serpents acting as guardians in underground lakes will be fitted with sports goggles to prevent eye injuries.

    203. All crones with the ability to prophesy will be given free facelifts, permanents, manicures, and Donna Karan wardrobes. That should pretty well destroy their credibility.

    204. I will not employ an evil wizard if he has a sleazy mustache.

    205. I will hire an entire squad of blind guards. Not only is this in keeping with my status as an equal opportunity employer, but it will come in handy when the hero becomes invisible or douses my only light source.

    206. All repair work will be done by an in-house maintenance staff. Any alleged "repairmen" who show up at the fortress will be escorted to the dungeon.

    207. When my Legions of Terror park their vehicle to do reconnaissance on foot, they will be instructed to employ The Club.

    208. Employees will have conjugal visit trailers which they may use provided they call in a replacement and sign out on the timesheet. Given this, anyone caught making out in a closet while leaving their station unmonitored will be shot.

    209. Members of my Legion of Terror will attend seminars on Sensitivity Training. It's good public relations for them to be kind and courteous to the general population when not actively engaged in sowing chaos and destruction.

    210. I will not, under any circumstances, marry a woman I know to be a faithless, conniving, back-stabbing witch simply because I am absolutely desperate to perpetuate my family line. Of course, we can still date.

    211. All guest-quarters will be bugged and monitored so that I can keep track of what the visitors I have for some reason allowed to roam about my fortress are actually plotting.

    212. If my chief engineer displeases me, he will be shot, not imprisoned in the dungeon or beyond the traps he helped design.

    213. I will not send out battalions composed wholly of robots or skeletons against heroes who have qualms about killing living beings.

    214. I will not wear long, heavy cloaks. While they certainly make a bold fashion statement, they have an annoying tendency to get caught in doors or tripped over during an escape.

    215. If a malignant being demands a sacrificial victim have a particular quality, I will check to make sure said victim has this quality immediately before the sacrifice and not rely on earlier results. (Especially if the quality is virginity and the victim is the hero's girlfriend.)

    216. If I ever MUST put a digital timer on my doomsday device, I will buy one free from quantum mechanical anomalies. So many brands on the market keep perfectly good time while you're looking at them, but whenever you turn away for a couple minutes then turn back, you find that the countdown has progressed by only a few seconds.

    217. If my Legions of Terror are defeated in a battle, I will quietly withdraw and regroup instead of launching a haphazard mission to assassinate the hero.

    218. If I'm wearing the key to the hero's shackles around my neck and his former girlfriend now volunteers to become my mistress and we are all alone in my bedchamber on my bed and she offers me a goblet of wine, I will politely decline the offer.

    219. I will not pick up a glowing ancient artifact and shout "Its power is now mine!!!" Instead I will grab some tongs, transfer it to a hazardous materials container, and transport it back to my lab for study.

    220. I will be selective in the hiring of assassins. Anyone who attempts to strike down the hero the first instant his back is turned will not even be considered for the job.

    221. Whatever my one vulnerability is, I will fake a different one. For example, ordering all mirrors removed from the palace, screaming and flinching whenever someone accidentally holds up a mirror, etc. In the climax when the hero whips out a mirror and thrusts it at my face, my reaction will be "Hmm...I think I need a shave."

    222. My force-field generators will be located inside the shield they generate.

    223. I reserve the right to execute any henchmen who appear to be a little too intelligent, powerful, or devious. However if I do so, I will not at some subsequent point shout "Why am I surrounded by these incompetent fools?!"

    224. I will install a fire extinguisher in every room — three, if the room contains vital equipment or volatile chemicals.

    225. I will build machines which simply fail when overloaded, rather than wipe out all nearby henchmen in an explosion or worse yet set off a chain reaction. I will do this by using devices known as "surge protectors".

    226. I will explain to my guards that most people have their eyes in the front of their heads and thus while searching for someone it makes little sense to draw a weapon and slowly back down the hallway.

    227. I will have a staff of competent detectives handy. If I learn that someone in a certain village is plotting against me, I will have them find out who rather than wipe out the entire village in a preemptive strike.

    228. I will never bait a trap with genuine bait.

    229. If the hero claims he wishes to confess in public or to me personally, I will remind him that a notarized deposition will serve just as well.

    230. If I have several diabolical schemes to destroy the hero, I will set all of them in motion at once rather than wait for them to fail and launch them successively.

    231. I will not procrastinate regarding any ritual granting immortality.

    232. Mythical guardians will be instructed to ask visitors name, purpose of visit, and whether they have an appointment instead of ancient riddles.

    233. If I do outfit my minions with gas masks or scuba equipment I will ensure that the equipment is functional and I will train them to use gas weapons.

    234. I will instruct my minions to attack the hero at once if they outnumber him. They are NOT to attack him one at a time.

    235. I will fight as dirty as possible when facing the hero.

    236. I will also instruct my minions to also fight as dirty as possible and to fight with whatever they can find.

    237. I will have all hallways in my fortress randomly shift in decoration and color to negate the possibility of anyone blending in to the surroundings.

    238. I will always listen if a child of the members of my inner circle tells me they have something important to say.

    239. When pursuing the hero who is fleeing on foot, my helicopter pilots will not make long strafing runs. This will only allow the hero to take advantage of natural cover and improvise weaponry or utilize concealed armaments. Instead, my pilots will hover close to the hero and fire at will with their automatic weapons.

    240. I will never play with any seeming innocuous devices, especially fountain pens, that I confiscate from the hero or his associates.

    241. Should the hero escape, I will not send my Legions of Terror on a suicide mission to chase him into an impenetrable asteroid field, burning swamp, or forest of carnivorous trees. My Legions of Terror will instead flank the area if possible, and practice basic marksmanship while waiting for the hero to reemerge. Well-trained troops are difficult to come by, and if they let my enemy escape, then they need more training.

    242. Any evil uncles or disgruntled envious half-brothers of mine will not be tolerated. They may be incompetent and not openly sulk or plot against me for years, but they will inevitably try to seize an opportunity in my moment of weakness. They will be summarily executed and catapulted into a faraway province to prevent them from becoming pesky ghosts that would advise the hero.

    243. All staircases will have handrails and anti-slip surfaces.

    244. I will create an elaborate decoy lair replete with guards, traps, and a scale replica of my current project. Meanwhile, my actual project will be housed in a nondescript suburban office building.

    245. All firearms stored in easy-to-reach closets will be decoys that explode upon use. Furthermore, incompetent henchmen will be issued the same weapons and be instructed never to fire them. When the hero inevitably steals their weapon and tries using it, he will blow himself up.

    246. When I finally get around to building my fantasy dinosaur island, I will make sure that the electric fence/defense capabilities of the island are not solely in the hands of one computer built in the mid-nineties. Furthermore, an entire team of qualified engineers will be entrusted with keeping that system operational, rather than entrusting the whole project to a single overweight man prone to temptation.

    247. My minions will be well-fed, well-paid, and well-rested. A generous benefits package will garner loyalty, boost morale, and ensure that none of them become disgruntled minions.

    248. Any of my trap rooms that are a typical slow death type, such as closing walls with spikes, rising water, etc., will only appear to be slow for the first 10 seconds. Thereafter the process will speed up 100 fold.

    249. Any would-be messiahs who set foot in my realm who develop a popular following will be apprehended and provided a secluded life of comfort and leisure.

    250. When finally encountering the hero for our Climactic Battle, I will greet him as if he were an old dorm mate. This will surely confuse him.

    251. My robot army will not be big, slow-moving, and fashioned with inferior AI. Instead they will be built for speed, agility, and remotely controlled by my army of 15-year-old Korean Counter-Strike players.

    252. The halls of my Impenetrable Fortress/Craft will always be straight, and my guards will not be dispatched on winding patrols through the corridors. Rather they will be stationed, four at a time, back-to-back, at every intersection.

    253. Any jewelry of power will be fitted with a homing mechanism. Such objects are difficult to come by, and the last thing I need is for it to be lost for centuries in a secluded pond or worse—in the cracks of my couch.

    254. I will not do a shoddy job erasing the hero's memory and attempt to trick him into thinking he is my partner.

    255. Upon capturing the hero, I will immediately declare a "Take your daughter to work day" to have a significant number of human shields on hand.

    256. I will not discontinue searches immediately after the hero has been captured. The searches will continue until I am satisfied that he did in fact travel alone.

    257. I will not offer a bounty for the hero's capture. Henchmen have a pesky tendency to fight each other over these rewards.

    258. I will use a Restraining Bolt on all my subordinates.

    259. I will not have hobbies. They will only be used against me by my disloyal subordinates.

    1. I will make sure to find the fine line between Awesome but Impractical and Awesome But Practical, and never cross it. A Base on Wheels or an Airborne Aircraft Carrier may sound cool, but what about dirt roads and air pockets? Or interceptors? Or nuclear land mines? (come to think about it, even a man-portable nuke can take out a superheavy) I will only use massive and insanely complex vehicles and/or weapons if I know I can make them work.

    2. I will not use a door-lock system that de-activates when the hero kills everyone in the room. Instead, when s/he kills the last person, the room will collapse and/or become a vacuum.

    3. I will make all my minions pass psych eval and IQ tests. Idiot minions generally forget orders, and respond to such orders as "Kill her" or "Strap him down" with "But datz mean, boss..." Insane minions will only be allowed if they're of the amusingly mad type, and kept the fick away from anyone or anything important.

    4. I will not give my favorite /firstborn kid a cool theme name like "Mordryd" and my other kids throwaway names like Jimmy. Given the amount of bickering evil children are prone to, Mordryd's probably gonna get a pen in the eye and the minions are gonna have to learn how to serve a guy named "Lord Jimmy" with a straight face.

    5. I will keep careful records of all the towns I pillage, and will do so only when necessary. Nothing pisses the hero off like finding out that the complete massacre of his hometown was an average weekend out for me.

    6. Before choosing to become an evil overlord I will sit down and take a nice long think about at my career choice, evaluate the pitfalls, ensure I have the necessary funds and that there are no pesky 'rightful heirs to the throne out there' (as a rule they pretty much always win the end - regardless of their seeming level of stupidity). Then, if I still feel the need to continue in this path, I will seriously ask myself if this is really what I want or if I'm simply making one last futile attempt to gain my mother/father/ex-girlfriend/(insert person here)'s love (if so I should accept in advance that all my efforts will be futile as becoming a jerk only wins one love and affection if one is ridiculously attractive ). If after looking at this from all angles, I still feel the need to attempt to take over the world, I will sit down read over EVERY story in the history of time involving the fate of an evil overlord and in the end decide my survival chances will greatly increase if I join team hero, hide my true nature become a useful, well-liked friend of the chosen one, help him defeat all other evil overlords, when he rises to power subtly hint at (in a way which makes him think it's his own idea) him making me his second in command (if he has legitimate heirs be nice enough to them that they won't want to kill me or if they do people will consider them ungrateful brats and not support them in their efforts), have my-fake best friend appoint me his most trusted guard, wait for someone else to try to kill him, merely pretend to be asleep and allow this person to pass, cry like a baby at the funeral, blame everything on myself, have his grieving and presumably attractive widow comfort me - DO NOT UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCE FALL IN LOVE WITH AND OR MARRY THE BEAUTIFUL WIDOW THIS WILL END BADLY, PARTICULARLY IF ASKED TO CHOOSE BETWEEN ME AND HER HERO-JR. CHILDREN). When all this is accomplished, simply sit back and take wrongful place on the throne (also, at least attempt to be nice to be people and keep them happy as otherwise they might rise against me)

    7. I will make sure to keep my priorities in order:

      1. Priority number 1: My own life, comfort, and safety (except in a plan that ends with my death, which I should keep in mind, is the FINAL step of the plan, and should only occur at such a time.)

      2. Priority number 2: My Evil Plans. No, killing the hero is NOT as important as furthering my own goals, except when they are directly threatening Priority Number 1.

      3. Priority number 3: My reign of terror, also maintaining my Legions of Doom.

        1. For that matter, switch 2 and 3. I can always come up with another Evil Plan if my current one fails, but if I lose what power I have already, it'll take a lot of planning just to get back to square one. My Evil Plans should be for the purpose of maintaining and expanding my life and reign of terror, not the other way around.

      4. Priority number 4: The hero. (Remember to be pragmatic here. No need to play fair, or anything. Take advantage of his/her inherent naivete and weaknesses.) Never confuse this with Priority Number 1. Because trying to take the hero with you is a good way to get killed.

      5. To summarize all these lists into something easy to remember: I will not be a damned fool. I will not be overly prideful. I will not side with or attempt to control anything bigger, better, or more powerful than I am. I will take reasonable and reliable precautions whenever available. I will NOT be a damned fool. I will do everything in my power to stop the hero or heroes, and I will make sure I don't give them any advantages. I will make sure my Legions of Doom are loyal, intelligent, and skilled (And Equal Opportunity employment.) I will be attentive and careful at all times. I will not have any moral or ethical code that might inhibit me from taking every advantage I can get my hands on. I will stay up to date on any important development. Most importantly, I will keep in mind the fact that I am not Immortal, Invincible, or in any way unstoppable, because I am, in fact, unfortunately mortal.

    8. I call them "mooks", but really, they will all be highly-trained badasses.

    9. Access to any area of the base that could be remotely important will require a full palm scan, retinal scan, key card, voice recognition, and a password of at least 9 random digits. The scanners will be programmed to tell if someone is dead, in case the hero tries to carry somebody's dead body to the scanner.

    10. In the event that I am ever bottled, I will ensure that I am either unconscious or have some outside means of entertainment, (or better yet, can leave the universe altogether until the release). Also, if someone has released me demanding power, I will not kill him/her immediately, instead I will use his knowledge of the different time period, and give him a high position when I regain my authority.

    11. I will make sure that any mercenaries or bounty hunters I hire do not have any odd quirks to get in the way of their objectives. Nothing is more disappointing than learning that they didn't do their job because there was a wounded animal nearby and he "had to nurse the poor thing back to health".

    12. Upon further consideration, I WILL offer a bounty to any henchman who captures the Hero. The bounty will be offered to all who assist in this capture. I will, however, pay in goods other than cold hard cash, to prevent inflation.

      1. On second thought, I will tell my henchmen that once the hero is dead before me, they will all get a bonus this year. This will prevent the potential of squabbling and fighting each other for the rewards while ensuring they don't try and skimp me on the killing him part

    13. If I offer to pay someone, I will keep the vow, and NOT kill them once they are no longer useful. It worked for Warlord Zsinj.

    14. If my R&D team invents a bomb that can't be defused, I will get them to develop an ICBM that can't be retargeted.

    15. My fortress will not have bad muzak (like there's such a thing as good muzak). I will also make sure to get suggestions for the background music, and not have it all pop or Three Chords and the Truth, but rather a mix of all genres we can all live with. People are less effective when thinking "I hate this friggin' song". Minions also fight harder to Metal than Teenybopper, so when the alarm goes off, the background music instantly switches to a sufficiently awesomeHeavy Mithril album, for example, Gods of War. Or anything from a Command & Conquer soundtrack.

    16. I will keep all new weapons top secret until I develop armor that protects against it.

    17. If I know where the Sword of Plot Advancement and Forged by the Gods Armor of Invincibility are, and am unable to use them due to those Darkness-awful Morality Locks (or destroy them outright), I will booby trap them so nobody can use them against me. The last thing I need is some Mary Sue (especially aCanon Sue) wielding my Achilles Heel coming at me just before I complete the final Human Sacrifice needed to turn me into a God of Evil.

      1. If, by any chances, they are stored underground/in deep caves/some elaborate structures (which seems to be a lot), I'll just collapse the whole place and bury all those artifacts, dump a whole lot of concrete over the area, and set some people to watch over the area in case of heroes coming in to investigate the area.

        1. Also, if it is possible and won't end up in a large disaster, such as the monsters in area dig up the cement, even if nobody blames me for it or it won't lower my public PR, I will use my resources to build a prosperous city on top of the cement-filled area, after I make sure there are no crevices that have accidentally formed. On top of the most likely area that the item will be, I will build a very good hospital that takes care of all diseases and conditions, magical or biological, and have it that the basement will be needed for the proper running of the hospital. This way, the hero cannot/will not/doesn't think of digging down in that area to get the item. This hospital, paid for by me and using my technology/magic, will not only be good for my PR, but if someone does get it into their head to dig down in the basement, I will have guards in the hospital. If it's the hero then they will have to waste time trying to explain to everybody why in hell they were doing something that could possibly take down a very effective hospital that is, in fact, run by the very person they are getting the weapon to take that person down.

    18. If I am accountable to a superior, and I have failed him, I will not blame my failure on my minions or colleages, nor will I ask for a paycheck or a raise. Thisoften leads to you being executed, as a common trait of Starscreams is that they care more about themselves than their employer. I will instead take full responsibility for my failure.

    19. Destroy humanity. They're just not worth the effort of enslaving, really.

      1. But make sure to absolutely destroy them, or else they'll bite you back, HARD.

        1. It pretty much answers itself.

    20. If one lone scientist warns me that my latest plan will unleash horrifying forces upon me, I will put him on my top advisory committee instead of trying to discredit him.

    21. Rather than trying to fulfill prophecies, I will stay the heck away from them. The last thing I need is for a group of fanatics pointing out that I'm acting like aNikolai Carpathia expy.

    22. Given a choice between killing a specific high-ranking enemy with a 30 megaton ICBM, and a gun, I'd choose the gun. It does put me in danger, but it's the only way to bypass his Plot Armor.

    23. All protagonists who attempt to kill me will be given a computer with Internet access as a reward. And this will be the Home Page. That ought to give me enough time to reach my Escape Vehicle and start the self-destruct sequence. I will also check if they made any useful additions to the related TV Tropespages, as heroes usually have an unstated hidden superpower at making jokes about future events (especially if I am in a prequel or time travel situation). I will also check if they DELETED stuff, and NOT make my new base detected solely because it accessed TVTROPES.ORG...

    24. I will found, christen, donate to, and attend charity events of an animal hospital and adoption center regularly. This will not only boost my PR, but the heroes will waste time trying to find out what sort of sinister reason there is that would justify my involvement. If the heroes try to bring it down, not only will they find that there wasn't anything suspicious happening there, but also makes them look much less heroic in the eyes of the public for destroying the place that takes care of all those helpless animals.

    25. Unless I am SURE that this universe has a Lost Aesop, I will refrain from pointing out any contradictions, grey areas, or other weaknesses in the hero's moral code. Odds are that the author put more thought into rebutting my complaints than the complaints themselves.

    26. If I'm aware that my death will triggers whatever nonsensical force to collapse my Supervillain Lair, I will make sure this also applies with all The Empire public structures such as aqueduct and mine shaft (just like my lair, I built most of them anyway). And I will remind the heroes that killing me mean years of drought and mineral shortage to millions people.

      1. That, or triggers a Doomsday Device which will detonate immediately after my Video Will/Nice Job Breaking It, Hero gloat ends, and my death means The End of the World as We Know It.

    27. Rather than booby traps that kill outright, I will have booby traps that do character assassination as well. For example; a bookshelf full of porn swing open when the hero steps through the laser sensor. All magazines will be coated in poison, so once he flips through his favorite naughty publication, he drops dead. I merely need to display his corpse with a deathgrip on a Hentai for the ire of the masses over his death to fade into "I can't believe we idolized that perv".

      1. I will have a large amount of said poison waft into the air when the shelf opens, just in case wonderboy happens to be one of these bloody chaste heroes. I will also have a vacuum chamber just after the poison porn, just in case he packs a gasmask. I can simply plant a naughty book on him afterward.

      2. I will make sure never to read the stuff myself where others can see me. If I need "adult" entertainment, it will be stored in a secure place, with an anti-eavesdropping EMP curtain and vault doors coded to my fingerprints, eyescan, voiceprint, DNA, and psychic information, and with at least one combination lock and two key-type locks.

    28. If the hero has a particularly gentle, nice, and sweet companion, I will not torture or otherwise provoke him/her. I will, however, attempt to keep some genuinely nice, gentle people around who are loyal to me personally.

    29. The first thing that my Legions of Terror learn as part of their training will be that standing perfectly still out in the open during a firefight is not going to help their life expectancy.

    30. If body armor cannot protect my minions, I won't issue it. What's the point?

      1. If this is true, I will also help them to look stylish, if there's no point in armor, making them look cool can make them killable but not disposable.

    31. If I manage to capture one of the heroes, I figure out what kind of weakness allow me to capture this one at first. Then perform other methods like psychic interrogation, DNA scanning and computer simulations to further discovery on their weaknesses and abilities. This data will then be present at the next advisors meeting for analysis and exploiting it.

      1. If the reason I can capture this one make no sense, it's possibly a trap. I will continue the experiment process but with great caution.

      2. The range of experiment will be decide depend on the captive. For instance, Child Mage or The Hero's little sister are unlikely to provide much useful information by physical examination and better use for bargain. I will only consider full surgical dissection if the captive is The Hero or The Ace.

        1. Or an in-depth surgical examination if I need the subject alive after the study is complete.

    32. I will have minions search out every weapon merchant in the land and either employ him or buy out all his stocks. With any luck the heroes will have no access to equipment above the starters.

      1. This also applies to Anti Villains who are playing my security for fools. If this fellow can out-smart/out-plan my Inner Circle and I, we can probably put him to good use. Especially if he's stealing out of my trophy case.

    33. I will refrain from using the standard supervillain insults. "Imbecile" and "You Fool!", A) Lower minion self-esteem, and B) while they get the point across, are cliche'.

      1. I will never directly insult the Minion's culture or race. The individual is weak, the whole is insurmountable.

    34. If I am the Villain in a Porn With Plot, I will not be one of those idiots who screws 24 /7. The body has enough blood to fuel the brains or the nether regions, not both.

      1. I will also never expect someone to sleep with me, or so much as rest their head in my lap, to prove their loyalty.

      2. If I have a creepy fetish, such as black leather and chains, schoolgirl uniforms, or animal costumes (or even worse, all three at once), I will get my personal psychologist to invert my kink into a "don't go there" to take advantage of Good People Have Good Sex. Exceptions for Conveniently Common Kink or actually being a humanoid animal.

        1. However, if this is a Safe, Sane and Consensual Author Tract where the villain is expected to have boring sex, I'll nail whoever I want however I want (ifmy partner/s agrees to it and is at least 18, of course).

      3. No using genetic engineering for said creepy fetishes. If I've got to go through such waste for sex toys, I should step down.

    35. If I have other means to gain control of the kingdom then force a princess to marry me, I'll go with this plan instead. Also, I'll make sure to remember that "princess" is not synonym to "first beauty in the country" or to "perfect wife for evil lord."

    36. A backstabbing wife can be dangerous to have around, but she can provide necessary training. If I never relax in her company, I less likely relax when hero comes to assassinate me.

      1. If the hero does manage to kill me, I will use the hidden weapon, I have on my person, not on the hero (he will probably dodge it any anyway,) but at the said backstabbing wife. My Final Speech will be: "Did you a favor." Then die.

    37. Should I discover an alien planet with sentient life hostile to my goals, I will genetically engineer a plague that works on them (and ONLY on them) and kills after 24 hours as well as a temporary cure. This plague shall be carefully engineered and tested to ensure that it cannot, under any circumstances, infect humans. Still, I will ensure that my minions (and myself) wear special bio-hazard suits outside of a few sterilized area into which aliens cannot go. After the population is infected and enough have died for them to be worried, I'll offer the 24 hours worth of antidote every day in return for a lifetime of free slave labor. Any who refuse will, obviously, be left to die.

      1. If the universe I happen to be in also has necromantic magic, I will also make burying or incinerating the corpses of the dead slaves punishable by death. That way, I have a group of meat-puppets to use in gas-filled parts of the mines.

        1. Before I do this, however, I will do detailed research on the burial customs and death rituals of my new slave race, and avoid violating them horribly. I will also be careful to avoid abusing them or making it obvious that they are my slaves. While quashing their rebellion would, obviously, be only a matter of witholding the medication for 48 hours, there's no point in giving the heroes the opporunity to cause havoc in my empire.

    38. I will pretend to care for my minions to keep morale up, but in actuality I will be sure that I do not, in any way, care about them. That way, I won't go crazyshould they turn against me. I'm looking at you, Azula.

    39. If there is an indigenous tribe near my secret military installation, I will ally with them by making them dependent on whatever technology or substance I have to offer them in exchange for helping me fight the resistance and training soldiers how to fight using their primitive weapons so that Rock Beats Laser will work in my favor. If their ecosystem has a shared consciousness, I'll deliberately feed it false memories implicating the resistance in destroying the environment of my home country or planet.

      1. If said shared consciousness extends to the ''entire damn planet'', includes the resistance's minds, and/or is otherwise impossible/impractical/dangerous to trick, I will reverse my environmentally-unsound practices and declare the place a national park. It's good for PR, and a shared consciousness could be a valuable ally.

    40. If I'm not already batshit, I will at least pretend to be so I can plead insanity at my trial (If I get one, hopefully the hero will take pity on a "poor madman" and follow Due Process).

    41. I will have a suggestion box outside my office. This doesn't necessarily mean I'll read anything the mooks stuff in there, but it will raise morale.

      1. Alternatively, I will read the suggestions. Who knows? They might actually have a point.

    42. Mooks will have their libido supressed to nil while on duty, regardless of gender. This will allow me to use the money the other overlords are using for the base whorehouse for weapons R&D, and solve the problems arising from accidentaly having Limpwrist squad or the Amazon Brigade guarding the hero, and make every one of my minions Ignore The Fan Service.

    43. If the Green Rocks my Mad Scientist team is using in their research causes horrendous mutation and/or death, but also can be used to do magic, I will make sure to have the devices powered by it be bulletproof and make uniforms insulated against its radiation before having what amounts to little more than a bottle of the stuff and a handful of wires strapped to someone's arm.

    44. I will watch Burn Notice religiously and take notes on everything that Michael Westen does, including what details to research that are left out of the show. That information is invaluable for either setting up plans and/or counters of my own, or anticipating what the hero might do and take the appropriate actions.

    45. The architect who planned my top-secret dungeon, its traps, and its escape routes is doomed from the moment he signed on. As are any external service personnel I absolutely must hire to provide upgrades, such as the poor sod who put in the central A/C.

      1. Or just keep them captive under the threat of death should the heroes find the blueprints. If so, remember to give them a happy and secure living for them and their family and friends so they are not Driven to Suicide (of the cop kind).

    46. I will train regularly with my (most loyal) troops (using blunted weapons) and will not expect them to always lose to me. Instead, I will concentrate on genuinely improving my own abilities, until I am able to use The Dragon as my sparring partner on a regular basis. Not only will this improve our working relationship, but it will mean that in the event that he dies or Heel Face Turns, I am capable of holding my own against him and/or his killer. On a similar note, I will suggest to The Dragon that he teach an apprentice, or at the very least, train The Brute and any Psychos For Hire we may contract. This will help to increase group cohesion, and will also ensure that in the event that any one of the above Heel-Face Turn, I will have at least one individual on staff capable of killing, or at least seriously injuring them.

    47. I will make myself look as human as possible, looking demonic/Angelic, or like any sort of Beast Man will, while it makes me look intimidating, will, ultimately,make it easier for the heroes to kill me when/if the time comes.

    48. I will make sure that The Dragon is not my only capable servant. The Brute will be a Genius Bruiser and a remorselessly loyal sociopath; if arrangeable he will also be good friends (or at least friendly rivals) with The Dragon, so that I can send them both after the heroes at once. If he is the leader of the Mooks he will also either forgo some of his cruelty in order to be a A Father to His Men, or (if totally evil) will at least be a competent strategist and leader, who the men can trust, and follow bravely; while the lowest ranking member of my inner circle, he will be kept up to date on plans so that he does not inadvertently sabotage them (and after all, he's likely to be my most loyal follower to boot, so why risk offending him?). My Evil Genius will be allowed to comment on any aspects of the plan that he thinks needs work (why have an Evil Genius otherwise?) and will also be given any cybernetic upgrades, Powered Armour, Super Serum, biological modifications, or Mecha-Mooks that he feels are necessary to give him combat abilities similar to those of The Brute and The Dragon. The Dark Chick will be a Chick. Specifically, she will be my Victorious Childhood Friend who has been playing Risk with me and helping me plan to conquer the world since we were five years old. She will be able to hold her own with the boys, and will have eyes only for me. As we are absolutly made for one another, I will of course listen to her advice (and adding a female viewpoint might not be a bad idea). At least one of the above will be a suitably Cold Sniper who can takeThe Hero down, without having to close in physically. If I am a Magnificent Bastard, other members of the Five-Bad Band will have Manipulative Bastard, The Chessmaster and The Trickster characteristics spread out among them. Not only will it prevent me from having to do all the work, but it will mean that there are multiple people who can point out problems with my plans. None of them will be a Smug Snake, or if they are they will be of Lord Cutler Beckett level effectiveness, meaning that they are still useful to me, and will have plans only slightly less brilliant than my own. They will all be Dangerously Genre Savvy, and know that betraying me will only ensure their own defeat in the long run.

    49. I will plan according to my budget. If I do not have the money to design and mass produce the kind of technology required for many of the above precautions or if I don't have the good managers required to supervise my minions and make sure they actually follow protocol at all times, I will try to find a less expensive option and fix what I can.

    50. I will not, under any, ANY ciricumstances, squander a superpowerful female soldier, loyal to me due to love and capable of one-shotting tanks by looking at them funny, by having her destroy herself in an effort to kill the entirety of my enemy's military. Especially if the enemy has one more or less just like her. I shall find a way to keep her in the field. Superpowerful women - loyal ones particularly - are extremely hard to come by. I'll make sure to... reward her as I (and, quite importantly, she) sees fit. This takes care of both my powerful superweapon and lovelife departments.

    51. Any idea which crosses my mind which seems to only be there because I think it would be cool, regardless of practicality or good sense will be ignored. Yes, developing bands of minions to act to popular character types would be pretty neat, but I wouldn't want to be distracted from my overall plans by the little things.

      1. That's what lieutenants exist for. If the Overlord finds out there's no underlings competent enough to pull such side-projects and loyal enough to put them in charge of that much, this should be considered an emergency in and of itself.

    52. If a minion or civilian suggests something that is halfway decent, I will give him the credit for a good idea, rather than just stealing it. That way, if it fails, I can finger-point.

    53. I will offer top-notch dental and medical benifits, as well as a GI's Grant. Loads of people sign up for that sort of thing.

      1. As a corollary to all the benefits I will offer, I will make sure that everyone knows about these benefits. That way when I tell The Hero that We Can Rule Together, he can't say something clever like "Yeah right, I know the way you treat your minions."

    54. I will invest in man portable miniguns, and make them standard issue. That way, I've got More Dakka and Everything's Better with Spinning without sacrificingRevolvers Are Just Better. Close-combat weapons will be chainswords. I will also see about cramming these onto armored vehicles.

    55. If, for whatever reason, I need to talk with the hero while holding him at gunpoint, I will not use 500 Mooks pointing pistols at him. This not only consumes space, but makes it more likely that the bullets will hit other mooks or myself, as per Conservation of Ninjutsu. I will not use a single highly trained marksman, as the hero will most likely be able to dodge bullets. Instead, I will use three highly trained marksmen. One to shoot at him from the front where he expects it, one to shoot him after he dodges the first bullet, and one with a machine gun to completely obliterate the corpse.

    56. If I know of a possible hero beginning his quest, I will make sure to fill his group of True Companions with my minions. The Non-Human Sidekick will be theSleep Mode Size of one of my hulking guard-beasts. The Obi-Wan will follow my Religion of Evil, and will surreptitiously leave details out, like the fact that the Seven Prismic Jewels, when put in the altar, will give me ultimate power instead of summoning my weakness. Not only will the scantily-clad Action Girl be aHorny Devil in my employ, the White Mage will be one, too. Betty and Veronica as Morton's Fork, plus a subversion of Sensible Heroes, Skimpy Villains. I'll even have the travelling shopkeeper giving the hero weapons that will self-destruct on my command. None of these will be implemented until the hero had defeated my weakest form, and I pretend to die instead of going One-Winged Angel. They will also all have anti-Heel-Face Turn measures taken. In the event that the hero is able to fight off the entire rest of his Five-Man Band, plus all his quirky allies, they will all be "revealed to be evil copies," and the hero will "free the real ones." These will all be clones with the exact same powers and programming as the originals, but that will be a little sneakier this time.

    57. All weaponry that can overheat and explode in my face will have a temperature-operated failsafe, that will render the weapon completely inoperable if removed or tampered with, except for repairs/upgrades (and no, jamming a coin in the fuse slot will not work). Said weapon will also have a simple yet effective cooling system. Any weapons that are powerful enough to one-shot my fortress will be permanently pointed outwards from it. If the ammo for this fortress-killing gun could be wired to explode, and still destroy my fortress, I'll put it in a bunker far enough away that the explosion will only destroy said bunker.

    58. My doomsday devices will not have a lengthy charge-up time, and will have a countdown timer just for show. They will be ready to use as soon as the hero waltzes into my control room. In addition, the conspicious 'off' button will activate the device immediately.

    59. If I take up playing an instrument, I will stay away from the Ominous Pipe Organ.

    60. I will familiarize myself with the technique known as Obfuscating Stupidity, and I will use it frequently. If the hero is Genre Savvy, he or she will be afraid and think twice before attacking. If not, I get an easy kill.

    61. I will bring Mooks into my army by funding their education at my nation's top school, thereby ensuring they are intelligent and capable of quick thinking. I will put them through Training from Hell, and I will use it to forge them into one large group of True Companions. I will also select the best soldiers for membership in an elite group based on the US Marine Corps, and they will be the first responders to any emergency.

      1. This elite force will not be the first enemy the heroes face in a large-scale battle. On the contrary, I will arrange my armies with the least capable soldiers in the front and have the most Badass soldiers as my personal bodyguards. By the time the heroes reach them, they will have exhausted their energy on my immense army.

        1. On the other hand, if there is any kind of experience-based level-up mechanic at play that would allow the hero to become more skilled by defeating progressively stronger opponents, I will make sure he cannot leave his village without encountering my strongest forces. There's no point in giving him free training.

      2. If the "Stop Having Fun" Guys bitch about you "cheating" if you beat them while using a tactic, it becomes SOP.

    62. I will always value a small force of capable people (read: able to cause more than a few minutes' setback to the hero) over a vast army consisiting largely of weaker mooks. While I admit that low maintenance cost is certainly a draw, I am not getting my money's worth if the hero dispatches my minions without easily or I am forced to shoot them myself as they come to me to report their failure. Even if I wanted to use their high numbers for terrorizing the populace, it creates bad precedent if my minions are seen as incompetent jerks rather than representatives of my own fearful self. I need the hero and others to think twice before attacking anyone wearing my uniform, rather than gaining self-confidence through small victories against my forces.

    63. If I am some form of vampire, I will calculate the amount of nourishing substance I need per day, divided by the amount one person can safely give. Multiply that number times the number of days it takes to fully recover from the draining. This tells me the minimum number of willing donors I should cultivate. (Un)life is much easier when I'm not leaving corpses all over the place.

      1. If my bites suck, I will take steps to fix this, or at least explore topical anesthesia.

        1. If my bites turn people into new vampires, I will do everything within my measures to fix this. It thins out my foodstock and creates more potential vampiric evil overlords to concurrence me. Corollary if my type of vampire induces a hivemind structure.

      2. My donors will be treated very well, and compensated for their service. They will most certainly not be treated like cattle. The more I put into making them loyal, the more power I have. They will not only not help any misguided heroes slay me and end the good thing we've got going, they might recruit friends.

      3. Summation: Inferior species or not, my particular food source has thoughts and feelings. I'd do well to remember that.

      4. I will consider the benefits and the disadvantages of sparkling. It draws a lot of fangirls to me that can be used to form my army (see above) while convincing almost everybody else that I am not a real vampire and thus not a threat. On the other hand, it ravages my credibility.

    64. I will never wait with renewing whatever it is that sustains my life, but will do it as early and as often as possible. If my unlife requires that I sacrifice a virgin every full moon then there will be a harem of virgins kept well fed and treated but always prepared in different locations. Holding off the search until the last minute will just make me do something really stupid, like go after the hero's girlfriend merely out of desperation.

    65. If my pet Mad Scientist manages to cook up a group of Frankensteins Monsters or non-human-based Super Soldiers that happens to have full sentience, with all the emotions and capacity for grudge-holding that entails, I will make sure to post a non-discrimination clause in the next set of Edicts. It would be disastrous if they turned on The Empire (or worse yet, sided with The Hero) because I let them be treated as sub-human.

    66. Any secret agents or otherwise heavily trained soldiers from a distant land will be considered threats to my power.

    67. If I have to poison someone with a drink, I should have a drink that is a different color than the person I'm trying to poison. Or alternatively, use a poison I am already immune to, or barring that, have an anti-toxin ready ahead of schedule. The latter two cases have the added advantage that I can poison both drinks so the hero can't switch them.

      1. If more than two people are there, this rule applies to my minions too.

    68. Of course, if I have been reading this, I have taken precautions necessary to avoid having to use a One-Winged Angel form anyways - this is a last resort. But if I happen to have a One-Winged Angel form I am aware of, I will make sure, if possible, to actually test it for combat performance BEFORE taking on The Hero. If the form ends up hindering me instead, it shall NOT be used. Similarly, I shall make sure to check if my One-Winged Angel form is compatible to fight the hero. So, if I can transform into a shadow demon immune to nigh all harm, but who cowers at the mere mention of a holy spell, and my enemy happens to be a holy paladin, this form shall NOT be used.

    69. Before I turn myself to the Dark Side I will at least confirm that it does in fact have the overhelming power that it promises. If it turns out that with greater power comes a price that will leave me at a huge disadvantage, or that it it can not actually defeat Light at its purest, or that possessing it carries with it a crippling vulnerability towards all things Good, then I will choose instead some other means to make my Reign of Evil a reality.

    70. Facing The Hero is of course preferable to avoid, but if am driven to do so, and if I/My Humongous Mecha/whatever I use to fight The Hero happens to bealmost invulnerable, but possesses a weakness only revealed when a particular attack is used, it goes without saying this attack shall NOT be used (unless he somehow manages to attack through the armor anyways), even if I have to punch the sucker to death. This sounds pretty obvious, but you wouldn't believe how many Nigh Invulnerable Evil Overlords lose their lives because they decided to put their precious time before their safety and blast the hero down with their special attack, leaving themselves wide open.

      1. In addition, no Humongous Mecha will be built to look like myself or the hero. Modelling it after myself is just making me a larger target, and modelling it after the hero is only giving him more incentive to blow it up with me inside it.

      2. It also goes without saying that I shall not stand inside a room full of deadly traps that can kill me. Even if I think they will kill the hero. I just WON'T. They WILL be turned against me instead, heroes know how to do that. There's cautious, and then there's bloody ridiculous. Mooks in my room (ones able to aim, obviously) is OK, in fact it's GOOD. Standing on a bridge over lava with a button/axe to fling the whole thing down into the lava right behind me is NOT.

        1. If for any reason I actually do want to create such a room, I will start a rumor that it is my real hideout and have a copy/hologram/illusion of me standing on the bridge, so that when the hero goes ahead and steps on it, the whole thing collapses with him and falls into the lava, while I watch this through a security camera/crystal ball from a safe distance. And by safe, I mean a few dozen kilometers.

    71. I will always remember the motto: "Overkill is good, overconfidence is not." If I kill a hero, I will not relax until I detonate his body to pieces, incinerate the pieces, fling the ashes into outer space (or better, into another dimension), and exorcise the site.

    72. Spikes of Villainy will be used, especially if the hero is a Personal Space Invader

    73. My prison guards will be under a general order to never leave their post unless ordered by me personally; they will also be ordered to keep this order a secret and to feign obedience if told to leave their post until out of earshot, at which point they will call for backup.

    74. Loud alarms in my base are reserved only for when an approaching army is sighted. If an infiltrator or The Hero is sighted, a silent alarm will be raised and guards will simply visibly patrol - but not appear to notice, let alone chase after - the infilitrator, instead using the visible patrols to force the infiltrator into the dungeon, where they will be met with a full complement of my Elite Guard.

    75. If I build a secret room into a house, it will be underground, not behind a secret wall where anyone with a blue print or a decent sense of dimensions and spatial relations can spot it.

      1. I will also make sure the hero's Plucky Comic Relief cannot find the secret room by stumbling around and tripping into it.

    76. My security cameras will be placed in such a way that the hero cannot be out of sight by standing directly under the camera mounting.

    77. Just in case a hero has someone to take the bullet for them, I will always have an extra bullet more than I need to execute heroes. Furthermore, I will capitalize on the time it takes the hero to hear the rescuers last words to line up my next shot and kill him.

    78. Everyone will be accountable for their movements, and everyone must be accounted for at all times. Besides my closest advisors, everyone's whereabouts must be kept tracked. Therefore, I will use a hidden finger scanner on all doors and before all traps, to allow for easy access for me and my close advisors, so safe escape is possible. I will also implement a non-hidden two key card system for anyone else. Any guards that have to pass through a trapped area must clock in before their shifts before being allowed clearance to go anywhere. They will be given a key card with a certain number of allowances. Each allowance, when swiped through the scanner, disables one trap or opens one door one time. Each guard will be given exactly how many allowances they need for any particular shift. Guards will travel in groups, each guard in a group will get a portion of the total amount their group needs, so if at any point a guard is killed and their key stolen, they will not get far. Allowances are specific to one area and must stay within that area. The second card will be the safety card. Each guard will be required to frequently and regularly swipe their safety card at a specified time and at specified intervals, the schedule of which is to be kept a personal secret, different for each guard. Should these intervals not be punched, or punched at the wrong time, an alarm will immediately be triggered. If a guard does not punch in or out for the day, an alarm will be triggered. If a person is out of allowances and tries to use more, an alarm will be triggered. If allowances are used in the wrong area, an alarm will be triggered. With all of these steps in place, it is literally impossible to kill a guard and eventually not trigger an alarm.

    79. Local bands will be screened for magical instruments they just happened to find at a garage sale or the local pawnshop. Any band that has one, I will hire immediately to do my theme music, thus adding Power of Rock to my arsenal.

    80. If the history of my world follows a series of cycles, especially those of a metaphysical nature, I'll establish a special team of experts to find a way to break the cycle without losing my empire. If they insist that the end of my rule is inevitable, I'll search for a way to A) fake my death, B) establish a cult promising my messianic return, and C) preserve my body until the world is once again ready for me to take over.

    81. I will order all copies of this document, and all subsequent derivatives, to be destroyed with the exception of a master copy which will remain in my safe deposit box for reference.

    82. You know those things that Firefighters wear that sounds an alarm when they don't move for more than a minute, or fall flat? The mooks should have those too.

      1. Also, these devices should have their frequency and tone updated regularly to stop Tech-Savvy Heroes from exploiting it

    83. As an alternative to's Rule 19, I will offer a bounty for the hero's capture. However, it will be made clear that if the capture was a collective effort, then each participant will be well rewarded. It'll be a little pricier, but who cares. With the hero out of the way, I'll have all the money I want. It's an investment.

    84. If the setting allows, I will turn myself into a powerful, free-willed undead who can ressurect after being killed again, such as a Lich. This way, I'll just keep coming back. My Soul Jar, will of course, be under heavy guard in an unbreachable room, with doors that only be opened from inside. If possible, I will construct multiple Phylacteries.

      1. Disguise is also very effective at keeping one's Phylactery safe. Making them out of simple bricks and throwing them into the construction materials will ensue that they are never found.

    85. If the object in which I have stored most of my power/my life can only be destroyed in one particular area, that area will be heavily guarded 24/7. I don't care how unlikely it is that the heroes would make it there, if there's even a 1 in 1000,000 chance, then it's not worth taking. If the place happens to have only one entrance, it will be guarded by a door that is magically sealed to open only to me and some especially trusted (and probably mind-controlled) minions.

      1. I will make sure never to leave that area unguarded, even if there's some self-proclaimed king of Gondor knocking at my door to taunt me with an army that clearly is no match to mine. As much as I want to throw the bulk of my army at them in response, chances are it's a trap.

    86. If possible, I will hire the Slender Man and CandleJa... herm Mr Candle. Did somebody call my name? I'll be happy to work for you since I have become a Discredited Meme.

    87. My soldiers will immediately destroy any towers and church steeples they encounter, as these are great sniper-blinds.

    88. I will not torture or kill the Hero's True Companions in front of him. This limits the chance that his hidden powers, Deadly Upgrade, or Superpowered Evil Sidewill activate and kill me. I will take special care not to provoke the hero after I have the fight won. If the hero absolutely must be taken alive, I will do everything in my power to break his resolve, and take no chances at restoring it.

    89. I will have a large group of highly-trained snipers guarding all sides of my fortress from any conceivable angle. One third of them will have laser sights. The rest will have scopes.

    90. All powered armor, mechs, and battleships (both of the seafaring and spacegoing variety) will have point-defenses, even if such measures are largely worthless. Better safe than sorry. Besides, it's the thought that counts, and it will make them think twice about jumping onto the cockpit and firing their gun/insanely overpowered bow at point-blank if an independently-targeted minigun can saw them in half before they even land.

      1. This also applies to my fortress.

    91. Repeat after me: I will not Shoot the Messenger. I will not shoot the messenger. I will not shoot the messenger. No matter how bad the news they have brought me is. While this is an excellent way to enforce my evil credentials, it creates several practical problems. For example, if I kill everyone who brings me bad news such as "the Hero has stolen the MacGuffin", then they will waste valuable response time arguing over who has to tell me. And as I need to hear things like that promptly so I can launch missions to get the Mac Guffin back with speed, or react to any bad news given with similar alacrity, I will be pleasantly apathetic to any messenger, no matter what news they bring. That way, no one will care whether they get messenger duty or not. However, it will be made clear that every messenger must move as fast as they can on pain of severe punishment (or permanent desk duty, whichever they think is worse).

    92. I shall avoid the idiocy of that Australian strategist who defected to the Muge Empire and not treat the women who decide to join me out of love as disposable. I also will not be a Bastard Boyfriend to the one I keep and drive her away from me to the point she does a Heel-Face Turn, and if I happen to screw up and leave one alive so she can later hold me at gunpoint, I will not laugh insanely and claim A God Am I. Instead, when she asks me if I really did feel something for her, I will, depending on her gullibility, tell her I did have feelings, I had a change of heart, then get her to join me as another henchwoman, or, assuming she isn't that forgiving, still claim I had feelings for her, but use the time while I frame my response to shoot her before she can reconsider shooting me.

      1. What do you mean "no evil laughing"? Why else does an evil overlord commit atrocities if not For the Lulz? If I must laugh, I will be sure the doors are locked and I am in absolute private.

      2. Excuse me, I shall clarify. I shall do no evil laughing in a situation where some pissed off heroine whose leaning on the fence on whether I need to be shotgets the resolve to do the deed while I'm laughing in her face. An Evil Laugh is perfectly fine as long as I have (A) suckered her into believing me and I'm later by myself or (B) after I shot her and I'm positive that she's dead. Then, I'll laugh all I want.

    93. Rule 4 will be not only my personal guideline, but also an official policy for my troops and guardians. There will also be a policy to always employ Double Tap.

      1. Or, since even that might not be enough, I might as well empty an entire clip into my enemy, just to be safe.

    94. Rather than use the evil fortress approach, I will base my activities out of a reasonably-sized office suite that hosts a variety of offices for more legitimate businesses. The heroes will be unable to attack my fortress that way without being guilty of slaughtering every other innocent person that works there.

    95. I will not employ large, slavering, black three-headed dogs who can be won over with honey to guard my Ultimate Weapon. Rather, I will employ small, fluffy squirrels, who just so happen to eat meat and travel in carnivorous packs, and will massacre the hero before he realizes his folly.

    96. I will never, ever tell any of my minions or henchmen "I don't pay you to think." Yes, it's true that people who think too much might be a threat to my authority, but if I wanted a mindless robot, I'd make or hire a mindless robot.

    97. If my incredible power was gained at the discretion of another being, say a genie, and I have some number of wishes left, when the hero tells me that something (the genie/the nix/whatever I am currently forcing to do my bidding) is more powerful than I am, instead of flying into a jealous rage and wishing to become a more powerful version of that being without any regards for the consequences I will thank the hero for his concern, proceed with killing him, and then carefully weigh the pros and cons of becoming said being.

    98. If I encounter a life-form able to naturally weaponize the greatest weakness of both myself and my minions, I will ascertain if they intend to kill me or simply drive me off. If the former, I will have one captured and have my pet Mad Scientists tailor a plague to them. If the latter, so much the better, as I now have a way to build up an immunity, just pick on them every few days. However, if they act to impede me to a significant degree, and my sibling keeps dumping his/her incredibly loud and bitchy problem child on me, I will assume he/she's using me to permanently dispose of the kid and use it in a virgin-child sacrifice to call forth an entity (or entities) able to dispose of the first group of life-forms. If my sibling keeps his/her brat home, I will use my most incompetent minion.

    99. If there is a hero that has repeatedly foiled my plans in the past, and I have the resources for it, I will consider building a fake stronghold, whether this be an underground lair, floating fortress or orbital space station. I will make it seem as if this fake stronghold is actually the base of my operations, and put a few token guards outside for appearances sake. When the hero attacks the "stronghold" in expectation of a climactic showdown with me, they will instead find the place utterly deserted - save for the ton of explosives set to go off the moment they step inside. This base will also be equipped with blast doors that'll lock down once the guards are clear.

    100. If I hear of a prophecy that says a certain person shall defeat me, I will NOT command my army to go out and kill every person that matches that description. I might end up missing one who'll get mad at my needless slaughtering and come to defeat me.

      1. If said person is a child or doesn't hate me yet, I will take him/her in to train as my fanatically loyal Dragon. This way they won't have a reason to try to kill me, I will get to use their incredible prophesied powers for my own benefit and a chance to quickly get rid of them if things get out of hand.

    101. Should I discover how and thus decide to split my soul, I will NOT keep the parts in unique and glorious items. Instead, I will use grains of sand in the Sahara and the Atlantic Ocean, and a small chunk of ice in the Arctic. And a screw on one of NASA's deep space probes.

      1. Or, if possible, the Earth itself. This would make me functionally immortal, and anyone attempting to kill me would have to destroy the Earth, thereby killing everyone on it, to do it- making me the lesser of two evils.

      2. Alternatively, should I insist on using a unique/glorious/special/etc Soul Jar/s, I will not- repeat NOT- put these in places specific to my past and moments of power, such as a dreary cave where I scared two children from the same orphanage as I into permanent muteness, the old family home, and my old school. Instead, I will hide them in plain sight, such as a trophy room, for nobody would expect me to hide them where they could be easily obtainable.

    102. Should I ever meet the hero, I will instantly pretend to be my own "good" twin, then offer to lead them to my "evil twin's" lair. My mooks will "kidnap" me when we approach, and thus lead the hero and his party into a trap.

    103. I will not have long hair, because it is so very difficult to maintain properly, and because it gets in the way in the same mannerisms as capes. Should I persist in the long hair, I must secure it properly, so that it may not snag or be grabbed by the hero.

    104. I will ensure that birthdays are celebrated adequately, and that there is at least one fun thing every week (eg, Funny Hat Fridays, Sunday Charades, etc). This will improve morale and keep everyone happy and amused. There will always be prizes for anything that could be humiliating. Also, if the hero walks in on a group of people playing charades where someone is impersonating a goose, he will think twice about it being his nemesis's fortress.

    105. I will not create my hideout to look as such, tempting as a large black fortress on a hill with its own weather would be. It will look very normal outside and mostly in, except it will be quite large (on the inside only, naturally). This way, the hero won't be able to pick out my hideout immediately. This is why people make Elaborate Underground Bases.

    106. If a person carrying an oddly-coloured sword walks into my kingdom, I will take a vacation elsewhere until that sword is out of my kingdom and not make any friendly or unfriendly overtures to the wielder. If the sword is black, I will move to another dimension and never return.

      1. If that person is albino and a Defector from Decadence, I'll kill myself and save him the trouble. And count myself lucky to have got away so lucky.

    107. I will be aware that many of the suggestions on this list are a way of digging my own grave, such as the giant robot that is totally invulnerable (the hero will find some way to turn it on me at some point, taking control of it and leaving me with no way to fight back), and by the same means if there is a weak point the hero will find it. Therefore, I will never invest too much in one thing, and instead diversify, to keep him guessing.

    108. Furthermore, I shall note that as nice as it would be to have a perfect plan with no possible way of going wrong, I will keep in mind that nothing kills my credibility like a case of Orcus on His Throne, and will be sure to be enough a man of action to still get things done, even if everything isn't perfect, and there are still flaws for the heroes to exploit. I'll just keep the plans possible weakpoints in mind, and try to minimize them.

    109. If ever at the mercy of the Hero, I will play up any and all unpleasant childhood experiences I had, whether that involves sexual abuse or that my parents got me a different breed of pony than I had asked for. That way, the Hero will be forced to believe that my evilness is only because of my upbringing and not really my fault at all, giving me the opportunity to escape.

      1. I will not, however, taunt the Hero as I escape by explaining to him just how little my childhood had to do with my evil choices; I may need to exploit this again in the future.

    110. Above and beyond the warning about ventilation ducts, I will not include any structure, area, or design in any of my installations that serves no obvious architectural or aesthetic purpose besides allowing the heroes an alternate path — no catwalks that go nowhere but provide footholds, no entirely pointless machinery to climb, no convenient handholds that serve no obvious purpose besides being convenient handholds.

      1. I WILL however employ such installations as long as they lead into unavoidable death traps.

      2. I will also avoid adding any area to my installations that cannot be accessed by my guards if needed.

    111. A valid alternative to the prior rule on prison keys is to place the Hero in a dungeon filled with loyal mooks disguised as horribly tortured and scarred prisoners. If we are operating on a tight budget, I will simply find very ugly townspeople (Preferably deaf too, Heroes always have a way of getting people to convert over...) who think the hero is a Complete Monster and give them a Savings Bond to be cashed in when I take over the world if they stay in a jail cell for a few hours. I will also be leaving the heroes' key and their keys within view of the hero. Odds are the Goody-Goody is going to try to free all of those poor souls, only to get shanked in the back the second he turns around. This WILL NOT work if we are dealing with a Blood Knight, Anti-Hero, or a Jerkass

    112. If I realize I exist in a video game (particularly a JRPG). I will not:

      1. exploit a stable time loop (Sooner or later, some jackass is gonna try wind up ending the thing).

      2. make a deal with the powers of hell. (It's HELL.)

      3. mess up the balance between good and evil TOO badly (There's always a bigger fish, and usually they are very hungry).

      4. use lucid dreaming to mind control a half human hybrid, Try to destroy the world with the powers of nothingness.

      5. be an insane clown.

      6. Do the Horizontal Monster-Mash with an alien space virus and try to blow up the planet (There are so many less Squicky ways...)

      7. Realize I'm going to die eventually and collapse time so I exist in an ageless state of nothingness. (BOOOORING!)

      8. try to fuse two planets together to rule over both (First one, then the other. Any other way and you're just spreading your resources too thin).

      9. Try to Merge with a world-killing space-whale.

      10. become a god dumb enough to end up in chains.

      11. try to wreck half the planet just to piss off the gods (Preferably, one should get on their good side if they are JerkassGods).

      12. or throw a suicidal temper tantrum that daddy left me and my 1 million siblings alone to run a shitty little utopia in the sky.

      13. ALL of this has been done in the past, and none of them ended well for the Evil Overlords running the show thanks to a combination of Save Scumming,Designated Heroes, The Power of Friendship/Love, et cetera. At best, they should be referenced as lessons on what NOT to do. If Necromancy exists in my Universe, it might be prudent to have a word with these individuals, they may have failed, but they still might have some useful pointers as more experienced Overlords...Except the Clown... (The information will be taken with a grain of salt, after all, they are DEAD).

    113. Even if all my advisors agree that no-one could survive the blow I have just dealt to the hero, I will still chop his head off for good measure.

    114. If I'm ever seriously injured, I will fake being knocked stupid.

    115. There will be large area in my fortress that's used as a habitat for the aforementioned Horny Devils and Naughty Tentacles. Chance is, while I would like to have all mook with libido supressed, overcoming the strongest instinct may be impossible. And since neither rape nor harem are allowed in my empire, this area will be where my underlings take a visit when they're in heat. To maximize its usage, it will be impossible to get in inner area of my fortress without passing through this area. Whoever wants to get pass it without get dragged sideways must get my permission first, then there will be robots or golems (depending on setting) sent to escort them. The golems/robots will be built with a rare and precious metal that no rebel would dare thinking about building one from, yet are totally useless otherwise. The dwellers of the Pleasure area will be instructed to not bother with whoever is escorted by the golems/robots, but everyone else coming to this area are free game. I will even put large warning on the entrance, so if those heroes/heroines end up become playthings of the succubi, it won't count as rape.

      1. And if possible, I will import said monsters from the world of The Monster Girl Encyclopedia.

      2. Such entities will be transported in containers clearly marked "200 lbs. RAPE (rush delivery, live animal)", so no-one... screws with them.

    116. If I am told a prophecy that only one of my most trusted lieutenants can ever kill me, I will not order an assassination attempt on their family, thus antagonizing them into wanting to kill me and probably making him into a Hero by default, or order a hit on him that will enrage his family into taking up arms against me. I will instead give them an unlimited credit card that I pay the bill for, under the condition that it will be taken away from them if they move to/stay in my capital city.

      1. This also applies to a prophecy of a certain forest making its way to my fortress. I'll have it clear-cut and turned into lumber, then shipped to a building site in... basically, anywhere but my Empire.

        1. On second thought, I will have a giant barbecue for my subjects. Sending it elsewhere will just have it return in the form of battering rams. The ashes will be disposed of in the ocean, exactly halfway around the world away from me.

    117. All of my robot clones will be built to act like the real thing. Any robot that says something like "Good morning, Steven Ulysses Perhero. I am most definitely your sister, and not a clone designed by The Empire to spy on you." will be sold for scrap.

    118. I will weigh the benefits and drawbacks of owning an outfit made from human skin. On the one hand, it ramps the Intimidation factor Up to Eleven. On the other, any self-respecting human rights organization will not be pleased.

    119. I, too, will learn and master the art of "Quick Save" and "Quick Load." If the hero can manage this in the universe where I rule, surely I can figure it out as well.

    120. In the lobby of my fortress of evil, I will have all my gas-mask wearing, ultra-evil elite mooks stand next to bright red barrels labeled "Danger: Explosive!" The barrels will be filled with a poisonous gas which will not explode when shot, punctured, or thrown at high speed, but will fill the room with the instantly lethal gas, killing those which are not wearing gas masks.

    121. If I use mutated biological supersoldiers, I will not make the prototype my trusted lieutenant, due to being just that; a prototype; they have a tendancy to go insane. After field tests prove successful, I will kill him and raise a more stable, advanced version from infancy like my own child so that they won't grow up resenting me or become apathetic enough to betray their own family. I will tell them bluntly about their origins so they don't Go Mad from the Revelation later in life, but let them know it doesn't matter, and that I love them all the same (this will be a lie, however, forming attachments to someone you intend to send to war against the hero is asking for heartbreak, and engineered supersoldiers can be easily replaced when you have the formula).

      1. Should I mass produce an army of them, I will actively make them weaker, less intelligent and more instinctual than the trusted one so he or she still feels as though they're the best, and the generic ones won't see him/her and become jealous and loathesome of us. As far as the generics go, I will Alwaysadhere to rule 48, just in case.

      2. Should I recieve word my trusted supersoldier has died in the field, I will request them to find their body and make sure they are, in fact, dead before I make a new trusted supersoldier, if they aren't dead and see me with their replacement, it will reveal my lies to both of them, giving me not one, but two new enemies.

    122. Having an ominous music that screams finality, nice as it is, tends to give the heroes the resolve to continue all the way through my citadel and confront me. Instead, when they invade, I will begin playing elevator music, which is much more likely to exhaust and depress the heroes (Resolving music is fine any other time, if you blast elevator music 24/7 your guards will permanently suffer the psychiatric effects of prolonged listening to it, the heroes are the targets, not the legion of evil).

    123. I will hire Asians, African Americans, Women, and Latinos into my Legion of Terror but no white males. When the hero comes to stop me I will inform every single civil rights group and female equality group I can find that there is a sexist white supremacist attacking my employees.

      1. Sorry to poke a hole in your plan, but what if he points out to said organizations that you are being descriminatory yourself?

      2. Scratch this, I will simply be an equal opportunity employer. As long as I have enough of the aforementioned categories in my army I can still play the civil rights card, but the hero will not be able to yell discrimination.

    124. When hiring new employees, I will tell them that their stealth ops uniform is neon pink. Anyone who tells me how impractical that is will be promoted immediately.

    125. I will take a fairly neutral stance on Transhumanism. It will not be mandatory, nor will non-modified citizens be discriminated against. It will also not be illegal to undergo Cyborgization or Bio-Augmentation. That way, I can tell if I'm in a No Transhumanism Allowed Author Tract; and adapt accordingly.

    126. If I catch a case of the Idiot Ball and accept the hero's love interests' offer to become my consort, I shall never stop being suspicious of her, no matter how much time passes. Should she ever ask me the location of my Soul Jar, source of power, or one weakness, I will lie. She should not be able to find out that I have pointed her to a fake easily, lest I lose her loyalty if she is loyal. However, if she attempts to destroy or steal the fake Soul Jar or source of power, it will instantly detonate, taking her down with it.

    127. If one of my Lieutenants turn out to be a Starscream, I will kill him, cut off his head, impale his head on a stake, and nail a sign on said stake that reads: "I do not tolerate double-crossing-back-stabbers", for such people tend to be more trouble then they're worth.

    128. I will Never Ever try to take over the world by using a children's card game.

    129. If I ever start a Monster Protection Racket, the Super Soldiers assigned to it will be mentally conditioned to react to certain words so they never cross me. These phrases will be taught to their handlers, who will be trained to only use them in the most direst of circumstances, in absolute private if at all possible.They will also be extensively studied if they are prone to horrible mutations from over-using their superpowers.

    130. The public will be made fully aware of any genetic engineering attempts, and assured that all subjects are clones of volunteers who are able to successfully be experimented upon, and are not tortured in any way. If this is a lie, any civilian that attempts to enter a testing facility will be escorted out under the lie that the facility workers need absolutely unchanging work environments, or, if unable to be removed, executed. If not a lie, tours through facilities will be permitted following thorough background checks. Said tours are to be reserved no less than one week in advance, so as to improve security of facility, and plan out route to avoid crucial locations within the facility that could be applied to an attack plan.

    131. I will never write an autobiography based entirely in truth.

    132. If I use Gas Mask Mooks, I'll spring for air-supply type masks, rather than filter-cartrige. I mean, as long as we're giving our minions the best equipment we can...

    133. If my minions detect a creature parasitising energy from the entire planet, I will not give into my urge to use it to run my superweapon. I will tell them to build something to kill it, rather than super-parasitizing (a parasite that feeds on another parasite) said entity. Nothing good can come of letting such a creature live, nor will leeching off it end well. We'll see about using it as a battery when it's dead.

    134. If I don't by default, I will treat understanding love, kindness and altruism as mission-critical. If I just can't get it, I will know to quit while I'm ahead.

    135. I will resist building any Humongous Mecha, even if the Applied Phlebotinum required to make them work under the laws of physics is cheap. Chances are it can be used on my smaller, relatively Boring but Practical weapons such as tanks, missiles, jet aircraft and helicopter gunships just as well, rendering them once again vastly superior.

    136. If my primary enemies are a bunch of female minors with powers based on love, purity and such I will keep in mind that they are specialized in dealing with demons, warlocks, general wickedness and any assorted horrors beyond normal human comprehension but may be completely vulnerable to a bullet (or a missile) in the face. There is no need to meet them on their own terms, though making it appear that way by sending a demonic decoy with my hit squad is certainly an option. I'll also keep in mind that if my enemies are of this descriptions, I am in fact vulnerable to their powers for some reason, and any way of removing this vulnerability will be seriously considered, no matter my Evil Overlord status.

      1. As an added note, if said female minors turn out to be absurdly powerful and said love-based powers include giant energy beams capable of vaporizing multiple city blocks at once, I will ensure that all of my operations from now on are covert, especially if they take the Nanoha method of befriending people.Chances are, if they make friends by beating the hell out of people, what they'd do to a bad guy is NOT pretty to think about.

        1. To add on to the "vaporizing multiple city blocks at once" thing, it might be interesting to run a campaign sensibilizing the general population to the ravages caused by such heroes, playing up the hypocrisy of declaring oneself a warrior of love/friendship/whatever while destroying everything in one's way. It could get the population on my side, which is always good to have.

        2. That said, if I am to vaporize multiple city blocks at once, I'll make sure to do it with faction-neutral (or even better, captured enemy) equipment to make it easier to pass off as being the enemy, instead of burning down city blocks with weapons that are clearly of my faction's manufacture and then trying to pass it off as the opposing faction's.

    137. I will create a centralized licensing and registration system for all blacksmiths/gunsmiths/whoever makes weapons or stuff that can be used as weapons. I will make it illegal for ordinary smithies to sell swords, polearms, pikes, maces, crossbows, guns, and other such weapons. All arms sales will be registered and tracked. They must be done through weapons makers I personally approve of and have licensed and registered. They must pass loyalty and psychiatric tests.

      1. While I will let just about anyone buy a gun, they must pass psychiatric and Hero Trope Tests. All failing will be executed. Also, under no circumstances can any weapons shop sell arms that are as good as or better than what I give my minions. The weapons sold must be either incapable of dependably and effectively killing my minions. Any armor sold must be inferior to what I give my minions.

        1. I will have the only double action firearm in the realm.

    138. All firearms I issue my minions must have several safety mechanisms, I do not want to have people getting hurt by accident, nor do I want for a treasonous person to be able to just lift his gun and kill me without having to take time to ready his gun.

      1. The safeties are as follows (Note: I will not issue my standard Mooks revolvers as they lack most safety mechanisms):

        1. #1: An external safety which prevents the slide from moving and must be manually actuated. This also may prove useful in the case of someone trying to assassinate me by stealing a gun from one of my minions.

        2. #2: An external safety on the grip which forces the user to hold the gun properly. This will improve marksmanship and stop guns from accidentally going off in holsters.

        3. #3: An internal safety which wholly covers the firing pin and blocks the hammer from falling.

        4. #4: An internal safety which blocks the firing pin unless the trigger has enough pressure on it. This will stop the gun from going off in case if it gets dropped.

      2. All guns issued to my minions will be different from anything on the civilian market. No semiauto mimics, models, toys, or weapons operated and shaped the same way.

        1. All users manuals will be made in a language only me and my minions know. Cleaning kits will be issued separately from the guns and minions will be instructed to keep them separate from each other so that even if a gun is stolen, its usefulness will be limited.

        2. There will be regular inspections to make sure that minions are taking proper care of their weapons. Anyone failing to do so will have their pay docked.

        3. All guns used by my minions will be chambered for rounds which only they can use. This will prevent The Hero from stealing the weapons and being able to use them without having to face my army.

        4. If any guns or ammo are reported missing- even if it's a single pistol bullet or a small training carbine, this will be dealt with like a serious emergency.

        5. I will issue bayonets to all troops so that in case if they run out of ammo, they can still fight. Also, executing people with bayonets saves ammo and money.

        6. No railguns or laser guns, as these have less safety features than chemical-cartridge firearms.

    139. No matter how cool they look, mooks will not be issued flamethrowers, as they suck ass from both tactical and strategic standpoints.

      1. I will invest in either a grenade launcher or shotgun (like the M203 or Masterkey) that can perform the rough job of a flamethrower. It's safer, and can do more - after all, flamethrowers only burn. A Shotgun can be used to breach doors, and a 40mm can also fire smoke and high explosives, as well as gas. Flexibility helps.

    140. I will make sure that my Mooks are only issued guns which are either Boring but Practical or Awesome yet Practical. All guns which are tacticool will be sold only to civilians or to foreign lands which I am trying to undermine. Tacticool is where form outweights function to such a degree that the weight of the accessories mounted on the gun is greater than the weight of the weapon when it is loaded.

      1. In general, tacticool implies that something is very superfluous and is unneeded. Therefore, when I and my people are reviewing potential new weapons and models for my army, every single part will have to be labeled and given a purpose. If the part is impractical or extravagant, then it comes off, no questions asked.

        1. Alternatively, I can issue a few Awesome but Impractical guns to lure the hero to get one and wield it, and subsequently prove no match for the more practical weapons of my minions. However guns that simply explode when fired are and will always be a more effective method.

    141. Above all, I must come across as a Necessary Evil, or I must be a Villain with Good Publicity. Maybe I sacrifice one in ten baby girls born every year, but I do that so that demonic invaders do not flood the realm a-la 40K. If I make it clear to everyone that my regime is the only thing between them and unimaginable horrors, then they will come to the conclusion that living with a Fascist dictator who oppresses them is much better than living in Hell on Earth under the reign of The Devil or any other such enemy of all that I am preferable.

    142. I will consider the pros and cons of sending a loved one into the field where dying is a possibility.

      1. The cons: Villainous BSOD, either from depression or by going into a blind rage at an innoportune time, a single burst of anger can make every precaution on this list moot.

      2. The pros: The Power of Hate isn't something to be messed with, especially when I'm already strong. Shifting from a Complete Monster to a Tragic Monster will make the fans lose sight of who the real bad guy is. As well, when the heroes find said former complete monster mourning over their loved one's corpse, they'll stop for a moment to consider the true horror of what they've done...that's when I open the trap door to the spike pit.

    143. In inclusion to not screaming about immortality, I would do well to remember that in the grand scheme, there isn't such a thing as immortality, you can be invincible, you can be ageless, you can be both, but there will always be a way to shatter the magic and kill you, I will always keep this in mind no matter how assured my victory is.

      1. Before pursuing immortality, I will make sure it's by a means I can turn off when I've had enough. Ruling my empire for a thousand years would be awesome. Outliving the solar system and being stranded in a universe that will eventually succumb to heat death/proton decay/big crunch/big rip would decidedly not.

    144. If I beat the heroes to any sort of McGuffin that doesn't involve my own plans, I'll destroy the thing on the spot, not throw it into my dungeon in an easily accessed spot, the only exception will be if destroying the artifact will remove my powers.

    145. I should note the heroes rarely if ever disrupt my plans as soon as they're getting off the ground. If I delay my plans I can take my sweet time fortifying my fortess, training my legions of evil, and kicking as many kittens as I want.

      1. Which reminds me of the opposite extreme, if the heroes are wandering aimlessly or playing games at a carnival, I shouldn't wait for them to come to me before executing the final stage of my plan, I should just do it while they act like they have all the time in the world.

    146. If The Power of Love is an actual, meta-physical phenomenon in my universe, I will have my mooks paired off and sent out as Battle Couples.

    147. Before I start conquering the world, I shall watch The Simpsons episode "You Only Move Twice". Hank Scorpio may seem like a stereotypical Bond villain, but he knows how to treat his employees and so should I.

    148. My guns will look almost exactly like NATO-standard weapons - and not the Steyr AUG, but the M16, M4, FAMAS, anything by FN Herstal, or any other typically "good" weapon. Because those are the weapons of professionals - and while I'll probably have a fair amount of conscripts, but they'll be well trained and taken care of.

      1. These weapons will have the safeties described above, and will also use different ammunition than their identical counterparts, and will only externally resemble them - for instance, it looks like an M14 Carbine with a STANAG magazine, but the inside is a totally different recoil/gas combination operation and it does not fire 5.56x45mm NATO, but some specialized round only my troops use and has penetration more akin to the 5.45x39mm used by the Soviets, if not 5.45mm itself. Sure, it's common, but producing my own ammo comes with a downside: I can't use everyone else's bullets.

    149. The corridor leading to my Artifact of Doom will be full of highly visible, sweeping laser beams that, using a complex pattern of dance moves, can be avoided. Breaking any of these beams will not trigger any alarm though. Their only purpose will be to distract intruders from the grid of invisible laser beams, placed one centimeter from one another, as well as the sound, heat and motion detectors.

      1. Also there will be several fakes dotted in my different bases with the same lethalities around them and any and all transfers of the fakes and real ones should be regarded as if we have the hero chasing us with a gigantic army of the biggest weakness we have, and given maximum security at all times. This will make sure I have multiple strengths and will not be destroyed permanently if the protagonist steals a power focus of mine, I can just kill the hero and get it back in no time.

    150. I will improve on every other villains ideas and potential villains ideas, including but not limited to this list.

    151. I will occasionally try to not be evil to be evil, but to follow the purposes taught at H.I.V.E., any and all proper Genre Savvy-educational facilities, and actually check this Evil Overlord List once in a while. That means villainy, meaning being well capable of actively using all means to get what I want, moral, amoral, or just plain off the scale, and 'evil' is the same thing as getting a little violent, rude, theftious, or otherwise malicious in general to get what you want. The other type of villainy is being evil just to be mean and evil.

    152. Should I attain victory, I will remember Victory Is Boring, and remember to stop myself from creating my own new nemesis just to keep me entertained; sports and video games work just as well to keep me occupied when there's nothing else to conquer.

    153. I will not deny or undermine the effectiveness of cake-based cooking songs as a form of torture.

    154. If I am in a world where there are multiple powers other than myself and my stated goal is not to explicitly to Take Over the World, I will always try to ensure that there is someone else out there who is a worse alternative than myself. In addition to the propaganda value for my minions and subjects, this will open up the opportunity to arrange a truce with the Hero as we take on a common threat. I can then manipulate the situation to my personal gain and relish every delicious moment of the Hero's angsty self-doubt over being forced into making such a morally questionable decision.

      1. If I ever find myself in an Enemy Mine situation, I will not go back on any promises I have made to the Hero, either by actively backstabbing him or by endangering him through deliberate neglect. Being courteous and trustworthy in this one instance may be the only thing that saves me if I ever find myself at his mercy.

        1. I will not accept any one-sided agreements, and I will adhere to the Exact Words of our agreement and no more if doing otherwise does not directly benefit me. If the Hero gets himself killed through his own stupidity then that's one less problem I have to deal with in the future, and if he somehow succeeds then I can rightly claim that helping him in that particular instance was not in our contract.

      2. No matter how tempting it may be, I will not enter into any sort of pact with said worse alternative. Such pacts inevitably end in betrayal, and I will most likely be targeted by the heroes merely by association.

    155. If I rise to power by being a Dragon Ascendant, I will not lash out if my former leader returns, odds are whatever helped him cheat death could turn me into a puddle of molten flesh in an instant. Instead, I'll return to serving him until I find what his weakness is and then direct the heroes to it so I can get him weakened enough to take him out and re-assert my new position (See example above about teaming up to get into the directing part further).

    156. I will not use a horde of tiny killing machines to pacify a planet. Especially if the item that makes them ignore my troops has to be calibrated every so often.

    157. If I use any sort of obscenely long and complicated deathtrap, I will make sure that, should escape ever be possible, I will have had it personally implemented. That way, when the hero thinks he's been smart and escaped through the Absurdly-Spacious Sewer, or wherever it may lead, I will be waiting. With a gun.

      1. If I've had to flee, my trusted lieutenant will be waiting. With a bigger gun.

    158. Mind Control: None of it, EVER, even the most complex mind control can be broken easily with a bit of effort, Love/Friends or what have you, and merely the act of doing it will send you down a very, very quick spiral to a Karmic Death.

    159. If I absolutely must have brainwashed henchmen, I will not give them the keys to my inner chambers.

    160. Before I send my assassins to kill someone I will give them bags full of hair trimmings my mooks have collected from the local barber shop or other random genetic material to contaminate the crime scene with. This shows I care about the well-being of my employees so they are less likely to betray me. Besides good assassins are hard to come by.

    161. I will keep up good PR. If I find out a child has been orphaned, I shall take him in and politely ask if any family in the land can take him in. Until such time happens, I shall teach this child and spend time with him. This puts me off as a ruler who cares for his subjects. Any people convicted of a crime, except for ones such as rape or murder, shall be given a one time pardon, putting up a merciful mask. I will also make sure everyone can have a job, house, food, etc., and all poverty stricken areas are given immediate detection. That way, when said Hero or Rebel faction walks into the town to try and recruit, people will report him to the guards stationed nearby. After all, if your people are happy having you as a leader, why would they want to rebel against you?

    162. If I find out that said prophecized person has been born in a village/town/city, I will immediately give that city my full attention. I shall repair all buildings, sewers, and public buildings. I shall set it up so said Hero's father is governor of that area, and constantly send that family, along with other Governor's families so not to make them jealous, gifts or supplies. I shall take special intrest in said Hero, raising him to become one of my trusted lieutenants, that way if he does eventually turn on me, I can distract him long enough of how I helped his entire family, and while he contemplates all I've done for him, promptly shoot him.

    163. I will not believe any quote on the Tvtropes Additional Vows, as they are all lies.

    164. I will remember the power of hope is not the exclusive virtue of the good guys (see Warhammer40000).

    165. If The Hero attempts to construct or use mecha, I will first see where my universe stands on the sliding scales of seriousness versus silliness as well as the sliding scale of scientific hardness or softness. I will then respond accordingly.

      1. In a silly universe, I will take advantage of the world's natural silliness. I will counter the the heroe's mecha by doing something silly like make it fall over a banana peel or bind all its legs with duct tape.

      2. In a scientifically soft universe, I will go after enemy mecha with my own mecha using new, flashier designed painted red. Swords will be standard issue.

      3. In a scientifically hard universe, I will do my best to avoid direct confrontations with enemy mecha. Rather, I will target the necessary but often undefended things that are needed for mecha, like production facilities, training centers, munitions plants, supply lines for the pilots, the ground crew, possible staging bases, and everything to do with fuel. Sure, a good pilot can flatten my mooks and Tank Goodness, but let's see him face my army when he's out of ammo, fuel, and spare parts.

        1. Never let The Hero have one on one mecha fights. He always wins. If I have mecha, then it is to be organized into coordinated, tactically trained teams of professionals who operate under the command of an ace and a real time battlefield intelligence center. They will also be given air and infantry support.

      4. I will never use mecha or tanks inside a city. There are too many places where they can get trapped or ambushed. For this sort of thing, infantry with close air support is much better.

      5. My mecha designs will vary based on the nature of the world.

        1. In worlds with greater allowance for fantasy, I will create designs that are appropriate. Super robots will be made accordingly. I will also not deliberately make a Super Prototype mech or two and make the rest all comparatively worthless. Remember, super prototypes are always stolen by the enemy, or otherwise studied, copied, and then used against me.

        2. In more realistic worlds, I will hold onto the same lessons. My designs will trend more towards Mini Mecha than Humongous Mecha. They will also be meant for higher mobility and as such, wheels may be used.

    166. If possible and practical my one-winged angel will look like something that, instead of on the side of good or justice, harmless and rather relaxed but still retains all the power of the One-Winged Angel. If I turn into the general red-skinned devil, that is generally a red alert that I am evil, and if I turn into an angel then while I might deal a good deal of confusion on your enemy, I am still identifying myself as one who wishes to and has the power to harm or hinder to the hero. If I turn into, say, an anthropomorphic garden frog and then act laid back when confronting the hero in my new form, they will probably be confused at that moment allows me to unleash an attack that can severely cripple them. Not only that, but overall it's harder to take seriously when you are facing something that looks more goofy than what you would normally expect to see as a final form.

      1. It might also be useful to pretend that I don't have any memory of my former self in my One-Winged Angel. If I can pull it off convincingly enough, they might just believe that I might be good to have around them as one of their own allies and I could learn information or get close items that swiping would do my cause more good in the end.

        1. Also, depending on circumstances, the heroes might not tell anybody about my true background for one reason or another, meaning that if I can play it off my memory loss well enough, only the party of heroes will actually know of my background, and that would be a very good position to be in if I can find a way to get into contact with my empire without the heroes finding out.

    167. I will impress on my mooks that stuffing an item down the crotch of your pants/underwear is a perfectly legitimate strategy for keeping it from the hero if the item is fit for it. I will make sure that a distinction is made, so that they know that paper is well hidden by this tactic, but the eyeball of a cyclops most likely won't work unless all the male mooks in the area naturally have a bunch of ungodly large crotch areas. If the world I am in isn't built on a fetish source then the crotch of pants/underwear is mostly likely not going to be searched, much less guessed as the hiding place of the important item/paper/notes that was supposed to be there.

      1. Also, depending on the setting, it is possible that even if the hero and his party know where it is/where to look for it, they won't dare do it.

    168. Self-preservation will always come before the plan, if I fail and everything starts to come down around me, I will not let pride get the better of me and go down with the ship or commit suicide, I'll drop what I'm doing and escape immediately.

    169. I will never underestimate the advantages of good intel and high power sniper rifles. It may not be chivalrous or fair to shoot the hero in the back from miles away but I am more likely to succeed this way. If it does not work I will carry on trying at random intervals.

    170. As an addendum to the vampire list farther up, if I'm any sort of creature that procreates by a Viral Transformation, I won't go changing people like mad just because I want the population up. They'll either; A). try to kill me if they embrace their nature so they can take my place. Or B). Loathe me for turning them against their will. In either case, if infecting for the sake of procreating is the only option instead of...other ways, I'll show extreme discretion, only change the willing, and/or wait until I'm significantly powerful enough to stave off any attempts on my life.

      1. I will also not sire any half-breeds if procreation by reproduction is an option, I'll make my lover understand that having a half-breed son will end in my death and try to convince her to turn willingly.

        1. If I do fall for my human lover's wiles and sire a half-breed, I'll raise him in a loving family and impress on him that eating people isn't something I like to do, but must do because of my nature. Even if I don't believe the words coming out of my mouth, it's important that my child does, because this will make it almost impossible for them to raise a blade to me.

    171. I'll keep in mind which side of the gun usefulness spectrums the universe is on and train my minions accordingly.

    172. My empire will embrace diversity and equality. No one will be discriminated against, because that leads to resentment, and we all know where that leads.

    173. Refugees from anywhere will be subjected to strenuous background checks and psychological exams, but if they pass, I will make it clear to society that they are to be aided and helped, as they are now fellow citizens of the Empire.

      1. My council of advisors will include people from other nations and people with access to the records of other nations, to better evaluate refugees and make sure no one's smuggling in rebels or assassins.

    174. I will never, ever create technology that can bypass all security and lay bare the secrets of everyone, and drive the users insane so they can be controlled more easily. That shit not only gets you nowhere, it usually ends with rebellions and your creations being used against you.

    175. I will endeavour to ensure that the quality of living for everyone in my empire is as high as possible. The standard of education will be very high, healthcare will be a priority, environmental protection will be encouraged, psychiatric care for everyone will be free, and the legal system will be carefully modified so that the innocent can be detected and the guilty punished.

      1. All cases must have a five-year-old child on the jury. Careful attention is to be paid to everything that child says.

    176. I will encourage parental loyalty, but if there's nothing to be loyal to, the child or children will be placed in foster-care.

      1. I will make sure that all families are treating their children well.

        1. The education system will enforce the idea that families are still families even if they aren't related by blood, so any adopted children do not Wangst about not being in a 'real' family.

    177. I will endeavour to use reason to combat enemy tactics. For example, if a book must be banned because it is enemy propaganda, I will explain why to the public and point out passages that directly oppose the empire's values, or explain the possible consequences of people reading the novel.

    178. I will give all possible aid to allied nations who need it, so that the hero will have trouble finding allies there who oppose me.

    179. If I must kill someone and I know that the public will inevitably hear about it, I will explain why I did it and why it was unavoidable, placing emphasis on any treason, rebellion or other detrimental aspects of the victim's life.

    180. In order to maintain public approval, I will endeavour to present myself at all times as someone who is willing to do their best and to tackle the unavoidable or the undesirable to protect or improve my nation, but not as a fanatic who will go to dangerous extremes or justify everything with 'it's for your own good'.

      1. In addition, I will not insist that everyone in my nation approve of me, as long as they respect me.

    181. I will not kill people just because they don't like me.

      1. Dissenters will be allowed to explain why they are dissenting. If they have a point, I will rectify the problem.

    182. Protestors or political opponents will not be automatically killed. First, I will listen to them and learn about their major point. If they're right, I'll fix it. If they're just stirring up trouble, they will be shot.

      1. An alternative proposal: If someone feels some minor aspect of my rule (critical areas or areas of trust are excepted) is lacking, then I will consider whether or not to place this individual into the task of correcting said aspect. The self-motivated are best appeased by letting them have at it, and it lets me keep an eye on them.

    183. I'll contemplate tossing out a few of these other personalities, their pursuit of genre savviness seems to be edging me more and more towards being a genuinely good leader instead of an evil overlord.

      1. To quote Ben Croshaw:

    184. "A truly evil ruler would build up a facade' of goodness to lull the people into a false sense of security, then BAM! off-world slavery."

      1. As well, even if I don't intend to go as far as off-world slavery, I'm going to make a clear distinction about the job to everybody. I am an evil overlord, not a Jerkass by trade. If I must or want to kick a few puppies, so be it. But if I can prevent making everybody so unhappy that a HERO CAN COME ALONG AND GET EVERYBODY TO RALLY AGAINST ME BECAUSE OF MY BLATANT DISREGARD FOR THEM, then I'm all the better for it. Nothing wrong with a doomsday plot here, or a mass murdering there, but because my long-term goal is to become an overlord rather than a villain, having people who actually like me would help in the long run.

    185. I will not live in my fortress, instead, I will hide in my grandmother's basement and have my fortress presided over by a robotic replica of someone I hate. This robot will do all the dirty work and, with luck, get killed by the heroes while I am safe to watch them hack it up.

    186. I will not make any prison inescapable,in case I am trapped in it.

      1. What if the hero escapes using this method?

      2. I will avoid getting trapped then.

      3. not going to work.

        1. You can design an inescapeable prison with one exception of the one "darkest cell" at "lowest level" which as an Evil Overlord you would probably end in. You can design it so that it's doors are extreamly difficult to open yet there is a hidden way outside - thus if someone is escaping from anywhere else he won't be able to use that way.

        2. There can be some wisdom to having a cell for my personal use. For this one cell only, there will be a secret one-way passage to some distance outside my lair if necessary (this makes it handy for me when I must seek another lair but inconvenient for heroes), but the point of the cell is that it will have all the bars and bolts on the inside. A certain Discworld potentate of mixed repute finds this technique to be rather handy when running the risk of being overthrown every so often.

    187. If I am forced to have computers with password rather than the much more logical fingerprint/vocal interfaces, the passwords on all of them will be varying combinations of four regular words, as per XKCD. The passwords for these computers will be unique to all of my employees, and those who cannot remember their password will be restrained and examined by the best forensic investigators I can get (who will be provided with detailed descriptions of everyone who works with The Hero), before I will even consider reissuing a password. (If one of The Hero's partners can shape-shift, passwords will not be reissued).

    188. I'll be on the look out for the Decoy Protagonist, if someone threatening my regime goes down quickly enough that I say "That was too easy." I'm probably right. I'll immediately investigate the family ties related to the person I just killed and go over the rest of the list to pick out the one who will most likely grow to be the revenge-seeking hero and act accordingly.

    189. I'll also be on the lookout for the Supporting Protagonist, if my spies reveal the leader of the Five-Man Band coming for me doesn't have any real, discernable reason for wanting my death besides the generic evil overlord deeds, I'll direct my resources away from him to the others and try to find out who the real hero/chosen one among them is.

    190. Continuing from this one: "I will not offer a bounty for the hero's capture. Henchmen have a pesky tendency to fight each other over these rewards."

      1. If I must offer a bounty, I will spread it evenly among the henchman should one find him, as well as giving them a greater reward than a civilian. This has the added benefit of being a great campaign for henchmanship, increasing my evil army. Of course, these henchman will still be checked to ensure competence and allegiance.

    191. I will always assume that my evil plans can fail at any given point, whether it be anywhere from before it begins to moments before it's completion, and plan accordingly. Also, I will keep Murphy's law in mind.

      1. Also, I will remember that contrary to popular belief, a sufficiently Genre Savvy or merely competent hero CAN stop stage one.

    192. I will allow free speech, religion, and buisness decisions in my empire. People may come and go as they please, and the people shall be treated the same. Taxation will also be done fairly, with each person who works having to give 10-30% percent of their paycheck to the empire. Public works and attractions shall be maintained every hour on the hour, and anyone may rise up to a position of power. Also, abusment of power shall be harshly judged, and anyone who was hurt shall be taken care of. All of this shall be done so as to quell down any thoughts of rebellion, and even keep people in. After all, better to live in an empire that takes care of you justly and fairly and treats you with respect, than live somewhere that doesn't.

    193. I will do my research and ensure that my opponent does not believe in an entity that grants him multiple lives. If so, I will find a way to get rid of his additional lives before facing him. After all, finding out only during a battle usually leads to ''unpleasant'' surprises and death.

    194. If I steal something of value from the hero, I won't upgrade it for my own personal use, eventually the hero will wind up taking it back, and not only will he have an upgraded item made with my resources, but if it's a technological item, he'll also have a feel for the specific designs of my army, giving him a crippling advantage and knowledge of any weak points.

    195. If I have the hero's group in a small prison. I will remember to order my guards that if a member of the group, particularly one who's of the "trying-to-be-funny" sort, trys to grab their attention with an sort of on-the-spot routine, he/she will be shot in the leg or ignored altogether (the same goes for a female seductress or anyone complaining of stomach cramps or snake bites). They should also remember not to allow any simple-minded creatures get close to anything that could probably release the heros.

    196. I will not kill infants, especially that one prophesized to defeat me. Instead I will make that infant my immediate Heir Apparrent and have him guarded with my best solders. All too many evil overlords have fallen into the trap of trying to kill a child that would otherwise never have been a threat to him and made him into one.

      1. Nor will I ever force randomly selected teenagers to fight to the death as a national spectacle, That never ends well.

      2. Nor will viewing any national spectacle be compulsory.

    197. In the event that the hero somehow gets his way into my lair, I will disguise myself as a butler, have my butler pretend to be me, and once he kills the butler, and has his moment of triumph, i will kill him with a simple shot to the back of the head.

    198. I will remember that my Elite Mooks who have never lost a battle, can still be defeated. Too many Evil Overlords have relied too heavily on them and are soon left with no elite warriors after the Hero eventually kills them.

    199. If I ever battle an enemy country's soldiers, and they only send some 1000 or less to face my 10000, I will not laugh at their pathetic efforts to beat me, and tell my soldiers that the enemy will easily be overcome. It will be made clear that these soldiers are probably some of the best warriors this country has to offer. I shall also take a look at the terrain of where we are going to battle, and take as many precautions as possible. I shall also not ride out in a carriage or other vehicle to watch the battle, that would only get me killed. And finally, I shall make sure my Legions of Doom have a full understanding of the Battle of Thermopylae, and know that even though numbers will eventually overwhelm, skill will be able to overtake most of these numbers easily.

    200. I will understand that sexual slavery is reprehensible, demeaning and may well cause me to cross the Moral Event Horizon. Thus, I will not attempt to force my intentions on the hero's love interest, and under no circumstances will I permit him/her to hold onto any object that could be used as an improvised weapon whilst she is in my presence.

    201. If I have a monster or spell that can turn my enemies into stone, I will not put all of my statues on display in my lair where the heroes can bring them back to normal. I will either destroy the statues so my victims are Deader than Dead, or sell them to art connoisseurs so I can make a profit out of my enemies' demise.

      1. If I sell them though, I'll cut the heads off, just in case the museum owner gets curious about if they're real under there or not.

      2. Failing that, I will hide the statue somewhere no one would ever think to look for it, or even learn it exists. The last thing I need is my Eviler than Thoupredecessor being released by some asstarded coincidence like kids arguing next to it.

      3. I will never admit to subjecting people to this fate if the victim remains conscious. And I Must Scream is rather high on the list of Moral Event Horizonviolations.

    202. Although I will make backup plans for my possible death, this will not design this part of the plan to be a core element.

    203. My retirement plan for myself is going to have enough challenges to keep my genius occupied. Too many accomplished villains grow bored with enjoying their victory and go back to fighting battles they have already won (thus setting themselves up for defeat at the hands of a hero) purely out of nostalgia.

    204. I will make sure that I have one person in my evil council whose job it is to argue against anything suggested. He will not be punished for disagreeing with me.

      1. He will be punished for not arguing from useful facts. I need holes in the plans pointed out; I don't need a plan criticized because I had to use an uglier design since it works more efficiently.

    205. I shall remember, if I'm forced to use mind control to make my plans succeed, I will ensure only I can remove it of my own free will, I will ensure killing me will cause all the affected to die horribly, and I will make sure that only a certain state of mind, unaltered by any outside influence will enable the removal of the mind control. I will also make sure, when the hero attempts Talking the Monster to Death to get me to remove it I will either shoot said hero before they speak, use the monolouge to get my troops or myself in a position to do this, or, assuming my mind control has an area of effect I can use to my advantage to eliminate the hero, I will get the hero within range and humor a debate with said hero until I can either mind control and/or kill said hero.

    206. I will remember to be at least nice. That way, if an Archangel or some other similar bring tears through my minions, blows a hole in the wall, and hold his sword to my throat, I will have a valid reason for him/her not to kill me.

    207. If the hero tries to sway me to the side of good, rather than outright rejecting him or lying and telling him that I will henceforth be good, I will tell him something to the effect of "Your ideas intrigue me, and I wish to subscribe to your newsletter." From here, this can go a few ways: either the hero will feel extremely awkward at the thought that he has no newsletter, distracting him long enough for me to do him in; he will present me with the newsletter and leave me be in order to read it; or he will feel awkward but not be distracted and go to make a newsletter for me to subscribe to. Either way, he's out of my hair for the time being.

    208. If I am forced to choose between Evil and Overlord, I will choose Overlord. Sure, Evil qua Evil is nice and all, but it's power that pays the bills. Plus, when I eventually do return to my Evil schemes, I will most likely find it much easier, having built up a track record of Good and effective governance in the meantime.

    209. Before I place a curse on anyone, I will make sure it isn't broken by True Love's Kiss or something easy like that. I'll either use one that can't be broken or, better yet, one that can only be broken by having me willingly kiss them.

      1. And be prepared for the possibility that I just might have to kiss them.

    210. I will never outlaw smiling, hugs, flowers, or "being nice". I might not like any of that stuff, but ruling a whole country of assholes and people forced to be assholes will just make everyone annoyed and miserable, cause rampant crime and vandalism, send my public relations into the toilet, and lower property values.

    211. I will take my cues from Stephen Harper, not Russell Hantz.

    212. When it comes to promoting minions, I will follow a strict form of promotion granting. Those who kiss up all the time will not be promoted, as it only brings animosity to other troops. Butt kissing will only be used as a tie breaker if the butt kisser is as strong, intelligent, cunning, loyal and effective a leader as the other candidate.

    213. If I brainwash someone into becoming my sleeper agent who forwards my evil plans without their knowledge, I will not have the brainwashing wear off when my sleeper agent finishes the last task I gave him. They will simply return to an initial state where more instructions can be provided.

    214. I will never attempt to trap or kill any hero by challenging him to any contest that I have designed and prepared. Any hero foolish enough to take me up on that is no real threat in the first place. Nevertheless, any hero that actually does enter into such a contest is certain to defeat both the trap and me through some combination of courage, luck, psychologically impossible moments of brilliance, and/or the inevitable-yet-unpredictable intervention of his friends. Best not even to try this route.

    215. I will wear bright colors where bright colors are the norm and darker colors where darker colors are the norm. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, right?

    216. If my plan is to conquer the world, I will ensure I have read Sun Tzu's The Art of War before my military campaign.

    217. If I have a One-Winged Angel form, I will ensure that the process of transformation lasts a fraction of a second to ensure that I am not attacked while doing so. If I have more than one, I will immediately use the most powerful form and kill everyone before something bad invariably happens.

    218. After destroying the home planet of the only race that can possibly challenge me, I will order the entire star system scanned for escape pods before doing anything else. I will also kill the only survivors instead of letting them work for me.

    219. If I manage to capture and mind control/brainwash one of the heroes, I will not send them back to their companions with instructions to lead them into a trap, or backstab them. Double-or-nothing is an elementary gambling mistake. Instead, I will seize the opportunity to do some permanent damage by ordering my new slave to turn around, then executing them.

    220. I will never casually assume the heroes won't employ some of their more morally questionable options because they're too good for it. If all goes according to plan, there's a good chance they'll treat my decisive victory as a Godzilla Threshold.

    221. On second thought...

      1. I must neither now nor ever assume that tropers here are not as Genre Savvy as they think they are. More often than not, since there are corollaries to many of the original rules, the Dumbass Has a Point.

      2. Even a private quiet wedding isn't a hot idea. Contraceptives are not always reliable.

      3. Those commemorative coins in rule #79 can be just like a fingerprint or shoeprint as a means of identification. And who knows just what the hero can do with one of those damn things?

      4. Internet access is a highly effective means of keeping people in a trance. Nevertheless, a young user may eventually find and make excellent use of any website where Pop Culture is not the main focus. For that reason, I shall install veteran guards in these areas to survey their activities.

      5. Likewise with basic cable, especially Reality Television. For that reason, Monday evenings (The Bachelor and Dancing with the Stars) will be a key point for any significant activity regarding my realm. On the other hand, any program on which there has been a report of Flipping the Table will be subjected to the equivalent of a drive scrubbing.

    222. My legions of evil will not be Faceless Goons and they will all wear helpful "Hello, my name is..." nametags so I know who to punish if they step out of line.

    223. If I eliminate anyone, I will not forbid speaking of his name. I will simply eradicate him from the public record in every available way, from removing mentions of him from microfiched newspapers to removing his presence from social networks. Ultimately, no one will mourn him, and no one will avenge him, because no one will even remember him.

    224. If I lay waste to a town, I will make sure that I laid complete waste to it, so that no one survives. And then I will have every surrounding town laid waste to, just to make absolutely sure. I'm a villain, after all... I'm not supposed to be nice.

    225. If I see an escape pod leaving a vessel I have just commandeered, I will destroy the escape pod, even if there doesn't appear to be anyone on board (because why else would it be leaving?). Ammo may not be cheap, but the saying goes, "pay now or pay later."

    226. Should a major uprising against my government begin, I will NOT go on a murderous rampage against the protesters, fighting tooth and nail for every last inch of the country; that just generates horrible PR issues up the wazoo. I will instead try to negotiate a settlement with the rebels taking over in exchange for me being immune to prosecution, and living out the rest of my life in relative luxury. Not only is it good PR, there's always the chance that the rebels will run things so bad that the people will beg for me to come back.

    227. If it is possible to obtain other Genre Savvy guides, I will do so immediately, and use their tactics when a situation occurs which makes the tactics contained in this list ineffective or counterproductive.

    228. When I learn that an oracle has made a prophecy detailing my demise at the hands of the newborn child destined to destroy me, I will not take any measures to kill the boy, relocate him to a faraway land, or sway him to my side. Not only are these methods and strategies extremely likely to fail if they don't backfire entirely, but doing so will actually bring about my foretold demise.

      1. Just in case ignoring the problem doesn't defeat the prophecy, I will have a few options. First, I will set up a scheme in the event the Chosen One does manage to penetrate my fortress to kill me; this scheme will be designed to kill him with no harm to me at best; at worst, I can at least take him with me. If that seems likely to fail though, I will instead attempt an escape long before he arrives as an alternative. I can then spend months in exile coming up with a plan for my return. This will prove extremely effective if the prophecy only states that the "Chosen One" will only end my reign of terror. When all else fails, I will simply allow the prophecy to be fulfilled and twist the end result to harm or kill the hero in the process, and possibly even allow for my resurrection.

    229. I will forgive any and every wrongdoing and injustice done to me in my childhood. That was in the past, and the culprits have likely grown up (if they were kids), or have forgotten the event or it no longer means anything to them. Either way, hatching a plan just to avenge this single event won't do me any good.

    230. If I am planning to invite ANYONE to my fortress as a PR stunt, I will never do so while preparing to execute the final stages of my plan. Also, anyone I intend to invite in this manner will be investigated as soon as possible. Invitations will not be sent or announced until I am satisfied with this background check.

    231. If a new employee, passing traveler, or guest I've invited bests me at a simple game I would normally win - poker, snooker, go-karts, or whatever challenge I happen to issue to them - I will interrogate and kill them immediately. That man (or woman, or teenager) is a government spy.

    232. I will not bug my guest's rooms with a single microphone - a minimum of three microphones and four cameras will be installed in every room, including the bathrooms. (I won't exempt my own bedchambers and private bathroom from this security measure.) I will not limit installing security cameras and microphones to the bedrooms: ALL of the rooms in my fortress, AND all the hallways, AND any and EVERY secret passageway to and around my fortress will be monitored with as much security.

    233. I will jam all wireless communications and radio frequencies in and around my fortress. Any outward communications will be done via direct, wired communications through monitored channels. All points of access for communications will be monitored and secured by password. Any unauthorized or forced entry will trigger an alarm. I will also remind my Legions of Terror that personal calls can wait until after my evil plan is complete.

    234. If I intend for my nemesis to unwittingly activate my superweapon during a PR stunt, I will secretly be carrying a second remote trigger for the superweapon. If the crowd starts to panic over an exciting entrance by the hero, I will activate the weapon and hightail it out of there.

    235. I will not use a fingerprint-sensitive button calibrated to my nemesis’s fingerprints to activate my superweapon during a PR stunt, or ever. If I install such a device, I will calibrate it to my fingerprints as well, in advance.

    236. Despite the effect it gives to guests in my fortress, I will not keep my deadly aquatic pet in a giant glass tank, particularly when I intend to use the tank to kill any henchmen that fail or disappoint me, or possibly heroes that come to stop me. Six-inch-thick portholes can be just as dramatic.

    237. If my plan involves replacing high-status individuals with surgically altered clones of myself, I will not waste time by waiting for all my targets to be replaced to dispose of all the originals at once. Instead, I will kill each one as he/she is being replaced.

      1. Furthermore, it occurs to me that it may be prudent to clone my supportive female cohort a few times, as well, just to throw any suspicious persons off my tail. She will also appreciate the surprisingly romantic gesture, including her in my plan to such a degree.

    238. If my plan relies on the assistance of a gambling addict, I will kill him as soon as I am finished with him. They are easy to control, but can become greedy quickly. And they tend to gamble with everything, especially with Evil Overlords and Death

    239. Under no circumstances am I to reveal my plans to the hero, especially when he plays a crucial role in it. If I ever succumb to the pressure and tell him everything, I will kill him at immediately afterward, not in an elaborate deathtrap the following morning.

    240. If my men find an otherwise innocuous item that contains an advanced system or mechanism in a guest’s or employee’s room, I will confiscate ALL items from the room, regardless of how innocent they seem. I will also order a full-body search of the individual, and remove everything, including jewelry and clothing. (If they protest, I will provide them with a fresh set of clothing, one from my own wardrobes). Any confiscated items will be secured in my own quarters, NOT left in the guest’s own room.

    241. I will resist any urge to taunt my enemy during my escape. For instance, if flying away via helicopter, I will not stop to wave goodbye at them.

    242. Despite any similarities they have, I will not keep an enemy agent alive because they resemble a lost family member or friend. I will also not offer to let them join me; if they were determined enough to become my enemy, then nothing I can do can convince them to join me. As much as it would break my heart, it would be far better to just kill them immediately.

    243. If my plan involves derailing a high political figure, I will kill him once I am finished with him, not keep him drunken and embarrassed in the dilapidated building right next to my fortress.

    244. The keycard I use to activate my superweapon will be the swipe-and-withdraw kind, not the kind that has to be kept in the machine to keep it activated. I will take the keycard with me so nobody else can deactivate it. Better yet, I will keep a portable shredder handy and destroy the card as soon as I’m finished with it.

    245. I will make it clear to my security precisely who I’ve invited to PR events. As such, if nobody I’ve invited is under the age of twenty, all teenagers and children are to be turned away at once regardless of whether or not they have a ticket.

    246. All trucks entering and leaving any of my secure installations will be searched top to bottom, on the inside AND on the outside.

      1. And there will be multiple guards to search them all at once, a nimble enough hero can manage to move from one place to the other in the time it takes for just one person to shift views.

    247. All sentries guarding my deathtrap obstacle course will check that all dead bodies really are dead. Preferably by stabbing the body in the back. Only when the sentries are satisfied that the body is well and truly dead are they to report the death, then carry the body out themselves for disposal. It might not always be clean or sanitary, but that’s why we have installations known as “showers.” (Or, if the mess is REALLY unsanitary, a special installation called a "decontamination shower.")

    248. If the hero escapes from me, I will order a full investigation on him. As a part of that, I will interview everyone in my organization to see if they know him; this includes the trained assassin I’ve hired.

    249. If the trained assassin I’ve hired refuses to kill the hero, I won’t even ask questions; I’ll kill him on the spot.

    250. I won’t waste time with chest shots; if at all possible, I will aim for the head with every kill. If this is not possible, I will gun down the hero first, and follow up every downed enemy with a headshot.

    251. I will not fund any lengthy, high-budget, venture capital project, such as a hotel in space. Despite the boost in PR that I desperately need, it may well come back to bite me if it starts running over budget and starts to eat away at my vast funds.

    252. I will remember what the plan is, what needs to happen, and any way the hero could possibly thwart it. If any item of my plan could be turned on me, I will seek a way to eliminate it while keeping the plan in motion. For example, if I send up a bomb into space, designed to push a space station into the Earth aimed at a specific target, along with one of my lieutenants to arm it, and a second rocket with the purpose of retrieving him, I will lock down or destroy this second rocket in the event that my operation is compromised at the last second. This will break my lieutenant’s heart, but at least the hero won’t have a chance to go into space after the bomb to disarm it.

      1. If any item of my plan could be turned on me, I will modify it so it cannot if at all possible. For example, I will just include an escape pod with my lieutenant, unless it's intended as a suicide mission anyway.

    253. When I calibrate the controls for the superweapon to my handprint, I will immediately lock down the controls to ensure that nobody else can access the controls and disarm it or – even worse – detonate it where it will have no effect.

    254. When sending my enemy to a secluded medical facility to harvest his organs – while a very profitable business strategy – I will add to the security of the facility and not rely on the token few henchmen I’ve stationed there. To be absolutely safe, I will confiscate ALL items on his person, especially the innocuous ones.

      1. When managing a secluded medical facility, I will ask all staff to keep carefully precise track of the number of surgical implements, diagnostic tools, and drugs. If the hero is being drugged, the nurses are to make sure that he actually took the pills, and that he hasn’t cheeked them.

    255. I will always consider the best assassination techniques for every situation. For example, if I want to eliminate a vehicle near one of my installations while holding a New-Year’s Day PR event, the fireworks can easily disguise the flash and sound of a rocket launcher.

    256. I will not have the hero unwittingly set the final phase of my plan in motion if the only reason for doing so is my own personal amusement.

    257. I will remember who has the bargaining power at all times. Even if the hero has the McGuffin I need to launch my evil plan and is threatening to destroy it, it won’t matter as long as I have his girlfriend.

      1. Wow, whoever submitted these last ten or so really loves their Alex Rider. (However, I have no argument with these very valid points.)

    258. (Originally from another theoretical, but never implemented list - hence why rules start at 300, are appended with x, and are stated in some instances as corollaries to actual rules in the Anspach Evil Overlord List ):

      1. 310x: Superweapons Provisions A)The Galvatron/Negaverse Wise Man Provision: If I come into possession of a weapon that supposedly fells even the most powerful of foes, I will not immediately rush off to his base and tell him to his face anything along the lines of "I now have that which you most fear!" Instead I will either test it on a lesser target, or get reliable results from the previous user.

      2. B) Corrollary to Rules 17 and 37: If my men tell me or I otherwise get wind that my superweapon is overheating and about to explode, I will NOT attempt to get one final shot off regardless...Hail Mary's look great in Football and Basketball but in the villan business they usually end up on Fox Network's "When Buildings Self Destruct." I will simply retreat with my weapon and wait for it to cool down.

      3. Rule 310x sec c: The Don Carnage Provision: If I have an unstoppable superweapon, it will be positioned so that I can shield it from incoming fire at a moment's notice. Failing that, my superweapon will be surrounded by tons of conventional weaponry in case someone finds a way to circumvent the superweapon and decides to go kamikaze.

      4. Rule 321x: The Common Courtesy Rules When sending my legions out to raid a village, I will generally tell them to kill everyone. If however I absolutely must let women and children or some men live, then there will be some simple rules I will follow. a) I will order my soldiers not to rape or torture anyone. Yeah I know these things seem entertaining but in the end they just waste resources, stir bad blood, and create vengenace fodder for future heroes. Besides nothing's worse than having your pants down when the enemy counter attacks. b) While I will tell my soldiers not to be overly cruel to their prisoners, I will also tell them that first and foremost their duty is to me, not the village woman about to have a baby or the fight between two of the prisoners that just broke out. As such, my soldiers will NEVER take their hands off of their guns for any matter pertaining to a prisoner. Any soldier seen putting his gun down to help an elderly woman up, or to break up a fight or to help any prisoner with anything will be summarily shot on the spot. c) It is not up to my soldiers to decide what my prisoners have coming, as an Evil Overlord thats my job. As such, my soldiers will be instructed NEVER to take one of the prisoners away from the pack to teach him or her a lesson of any kind, physical, sexual, or otherwise regardless of what he/she did to him. My soldier will simply make a note of it and we'll sort it out when they return to my base.

      5. Rule 323x: The Recon Rule I will have good recon period. I will know where everything in my kingdom/world is and what it does period. That way the hero will not be able to venture out into the unknown lands beyond the edge of the world and find some weapon that I didn't know existed. If for some reason it's IMPOSSIBLE for me to get good recon on a location, like say Wonderland or The Forest of No Return, then I will take one of two actions:

        1. 1) I will raze it, kill the inhabitants, and turn it into a parking lot. That way I will know exactly where it is, what's in it, and what they do.

        2. 2) Failing that, I will barricade the way in and out of this location and place my guards around it in quarantine while I find some way to make a probe that will give me accurate recon. Anyone entering or leaving will be shot/otherwise terminated.

      6. 323x c: I will know where all wormholes in my kingdom or generated by magic lead to. I will know where all bottomless pits lead to. I will know whether there is an alternate escape route from either of these places, and if there is then I will have troops guarding that exit (s) constantly.

      7. Rule 324x: The Flexibility Rule: Rome wasn't built in a day, and neither are good evil empires. I will use no plan that gives me total control but requires me to have good timing, and can only be executed once a millenia at a certain location. I will instead go with smaller plans that have decent windows of opportunity and are easily adaptable if the situation changes.

      8. The Final Rule: After I have conquered existence, crushed the men, listened to the laments of the women, and generally cemented my place as an Evil Overlord, I absolutely WILL NOT make a list describing how I became an Evil Overlord, detailing the do's and don'ts of despotism. You see, at this point I would know what I was talking about, and my advice would be sound measure to study, both for any would be Evil Overlords who wish to succeed me, and Heroes who wish to know how I think so they can destroy me. Problem is, both of these people would most certainly be another pitfall in attaining and maintaining my status as an Evil Overlord, and when you get down to it, isn't preventing these kinds of threats to my rule the whole point of this list?

    259. I will have an extensive command structure and only communicate with the rest of my organization with nigh impenetrable encryption and codes. As such, my identity will remain hidden. The hero can't stop who he doesn't know, and it's far more intimidating for the masses for the identity of the evil one terrorizing them to be a mystery.

      1. The Illuminati Rule: As much as possible, I'll also try to ensure that my organization itself and it's acts of evil can be blamed on others or can't be traced back to it.

    260. Regarding self destruct devices: there have been a number of additions to the list regarding the use of self destruct devices to prevent the hero from using my own weapons against me. This is all well and good, however all self destruct devices in my equipment will follow this rule: the self destruct will be no more powerful than is necessary to make the equipment useless and non-functional. If I can vaporize the electronics of a vehicle, and make it fall to pieces without harming a hair on anyone else's head, I will do so. Why? Well a big kaboom for a self destruct device looks cool, and can certainly do a lot of damage to the hero if it succeeds. It also is handing the hero free munitions: if the hero learns that I put nukes in all my equipment that detonate when tampered with, the first thing he's going to do when he runs out of ammo is to take something off of one of my guards and cross the wires to get a free grenade.

    261. Regarding tracking devices (which have also been mentioned in this list): well and good, but I will ensure that said tracking devices are one way beacons only - from the equipment to me. That is if I use tracking devices at all: once again, me putting a tracking device in something is me potentially doing the hero's job for them - anything I can track, they can track as well, and if the guard next to my throne has one of these tracking devices...

    262. When me and the hero are fighting over the MacGuffin, if for some reason, even though I've apparently beaten them, they stand up, with a badass look in their eye, and say something like "you want the MacGuffin, TAKE THE MACGUFFIN!!!", I will immediately jump into my escape pod, flee, and blow up the base post haste: I clearly don't understand the power I was dealing with, and me taking the hero up on their offer would have resulted in my death.

    263. Codewords - if my officers are captured, they will be instructed to say something like "everything is A-OK" or something similar, that sounds reasonable and normal. This will be the cue to send in the elite shock troops, shoot on sight, and flood the corridors with knockout gas, as said codewords will only be said in times of durress, and the actual "everything is ok" signal will be something like "Situation Normal, reporting back in 5".

    264. If, for any reason, I decide to employ ninjas, I will make sure that they, contrary to my normal Legions of Terror fight the Hero one on one. And by 'fight,' I mean use every dirty trick in the book and anything they can think up to kill the Hero before he even knows they are there and only fight as a last resort.

      1. I shall also only hire one of them at a time, all from the same clan, and maintain a professional relationship and respect for the traditions of said clan, even if their beliefs clash with your own. (As a side note, should relations with said clan sour, the clan's lair shall be firebombed and any survivors hunted down and executed.)

        1. Related to the firebombing issue, I will never ever EVER deliberately attack a ninja clan because I think they might be working with the hero. I will instead do everything possible and within reason to recruit them to my side instead. (Alternatively, I will frame the Hero for the firebombing.)

        2. In addition, I will make sure that any ninjas I employ are not possessed by any Eldritch Abomination that they might lose control of in a tense situation.

    265. I will not be a sociopath or a social isolate. Being able to model my enemies' thoughts and feelings in my own mind is useful. Thus, in my evenings, weekends and holidays I will maintain a healthy, reasonable social life with several friends and hobbies. Besides, it's always important to leave a good impression in the community.

      1. If the President of the United States can do it, so can I!

    266. I will never deploy an infantry invasion against an enemy replete with wizards, witches, arch-mages, mahou shoujo, or any other form of magic-users. While in tech-heavy universes, specifically ethnocidal viruses are difficult to create, the equivalent magical effect is dirt easy. More than one aspiring Overlord has found his/her-self magically thrown continents away from their target, their armies battered and maimed, due solely to the magical equivalent of a semi-permeable cell membrane.

      1. From someone who tried that: and if it conveniently turns out that only one person is the specific key to the area-effect weaponry or defenses, I will not drug, disable, or mind-control him in a complicated infiltration plot. I'll just kill him as soon as I get close.

    267. Rather than using my vast propaganda machines to teach the population at large, and thus my prospective enemies, to fear and loathe me, I will use it to teach them the values of pacifism and nonviolence. Idealistic nonviolent activists are far easier to kill than real heroes.

    268. If I have a four-part plan,I will make sure to have a fifth part.

    269. My bases will have extremely strict safety requirements and I will have regular tests of failsafes. Keeping my mooks safe improves moral, makes sure I don't lose them needlessly, the Hero will not be able to push them off ledges, easily tamper with my machinery, and the destruction of my base would be more likely to leave more of my troops alive to fight another day.

    270. While factories spewing pollution add a wonderfully villainous ambiance, I will bear the cost of mitigating and preventing the environmental damage if there are any local nature spirits or guardians that can be persuaded by heroes to attack me. A few acres of land and unsustainably harvested timber are not worth an invasion by Ents.

    271. If I ever try to convince the hero to join me, I will have polished my debate skills enough to win the argument and leave the hero in doubt, even if I cannot turn him yet. I will ensure the hero is unable to return to his friends for moral support and strengthen his resolve. Once the Hero has come over to my side, I will make it my first priority to kill him/her anyway possible. Whether his defection is genuine or not, this is an ultimately better result than my situation before, or than it might become if the hero betrays me.

      1. Also, I will keep a tight lid on who knows the hero is dead. My trusted allies might be allowed to know, but if any of them seem shocked or dismayed, then I will execute them in secret. As for the hero's friends, I will only tell one of them at a time when we are alone. My goal will be to inspire raw feelings ofvengeance, that will be their downfall, rather than resolve, which would be mine.

    272. I will not, repeat, will not install a MuffinButton on any of my ships.

    273. I will never answer my own doorbell, I remember how that worked out for Gerald Bull. That's why I have minions.

    274. If I can revive fallen elites in my army, I will remember not to send them against the hero for revenge; instead they will resume their original mission while the hero is miles and miles away.

      1. Alternately, I will teach them to cover their giving them new powers may provide an opportunity to be defeated again.

    275. If I am successful and get the chance to make a wish that can come true, I WILL be as specific as possible when doing so... Eldritch Abominations orArtifacts of Doom I could use for this purpose could try to play the game of Hijacked by Ganon or Jackass Genie.

    276. If I ever obtain powers over time, I will go to the past and either A.) Kill the hero as a baby, or B.) Go back to the time after the Dinosaurs went extinct, less chance of opposition (aside from Native Mammals), and therefore easier to take over.

    277. If I should end up holding the hero in my tech-based telekinesis, I will not just casually toss him in to a wall and leave with out bothering to check if he survives. I will instead crush him with the aforementioned telekinesis until he resembles a smooth jelly.

    278. While having a motif is nice, and many make for some badass armor designs, they also make it easier for the hero to identify where I have influence. Therefore, I will forgo having a motif and keep my operations as nondescript as possible.

    279. When designing my personal suit of armor, I will take note of actual body armor. I'll probably actually want to take some cues from SWAT teams in that regard, too.

    280. I will try to force the Good Guys to use Weapons of Mass Destruction, or use them first. The stigma attached to such weaponry will turn otherwise-neutral parties to my side.

    281. Corollary to Rule #158: While the hero is likely to be surprised by the recipe for Grandma’s Potato Salad the first time, it also creates an uncertain situation. On the one hand, it could increase my standing among the masses. On the other, I could be boosting the morale of the hero and his allies.

    282. I will never torture anyone just to demonstrate how evil I am. This is a Bitch Alert waiting to happen.

    283. If all other security precautions fail and The Hero and his companions confront me, I will immediately rectify whatever it is that caused them to band together.Any families that were killed as collateral damage in my expansion campaigns will be buried with high honors and any razed towns, hamlets, cities, biodomes or whatever will be reconstructed. Either this will convince the heroes that I do have a heart (pffffft!) or they will otherwise just back down at the attempt to make amends.

    284. When installing security systems in my fortress I will remember that fish eye lenses can imbue security cameras with fields of vision in excess of 180 degrees, thereby removing the possibility of an infiltrator sneaking by them when they're turned the other way.

    285. If I install radio jammers or any form of machine that interferes with communication, I will keep them inside my base, in a locked room, filled with poisonous gas and the odd booby trap. I will ensure that they cannot be destroyed by simply having their screens punched out. Rather, anyone who attempts to do that will be electrocuted.

    286. I will allow my mooks to have regular contact with their families, so they will not turn on me due to loneliness. In fact, if costs allow, I will house their families in the same building as my mooks, so that they can never be used against them by an Anti-Hero.

    287. The best way to avoid being killed by a Hero is to ensure that I'm not the bloke with a bullet in his head. Having an identical clone, a mind-controlled twin, or else a puppet that is my public face is insanely useful. Alternatively, having some sort of inverse-shield that actually strengthens me every time someone tries to shoot me may be considered.

    288. When it comes to my Legions of Terror, I will ensure that all the Head Mooks will have a friendly rivalry with each other. That way, they will compete for my attention but not get vicious enough to fight internally.

    289. Each and every person that works for me will have several microphones and GPS trackers on them, so that I can always know where they are and if they are plotting against me.

    290. Every mook entering my service will have a thorough background check to ensure that they have no hidden grudges against me, my staff, or my predecessors.

    291. I will believe in the spirit of emulation. If someone who works for me does well, they will be rewarded. This boosts morale and encourages them to work harder. Punishment should usually be death, unless it would severely harm PR to do so. Then it should merely be a reduction of salary or deprivation of privileges.

    292. Before imprisonment, any captives will be given a thorough and complete cavity search by someone who is not sexually attracted to them in any way. Any guard disgusted by this duty will be summarily executed and replaced with a more willing employee.

    293. If the heroes send someone utterly ridiculous but that is capable of defeating any powerful villain because of it, i will send my most pathetic, clumsy minion against him. After all, if the Rule of Funny is what allows such a being to come on the top, nothing is fairer than to exploit the ridiculousness of the situation and gave him a taste of his own medicine, pitching him against someone that's more silly than he is, leading to his defeat since it's funny that way!

      1. Indeed, depending on how strong the Rule of Funny is tied to the very fabric of reality, I may conquer the world by simply sending my most idiotic mooks against the most competent heroes in the world.

    294. If a technique can defeat me once, I will learn it.

    295. I will not trust any single point off any of the preceding lists alone to render me Genre Savvy.

    296. If my Mad Scientist creates a new model of mech or robot armor I will have a mook use the new model and have him fight my strongest and most trusted lieutenant in the next most recent model. If my lieutenant wins I shall order the scientist to improve the new model and I shall destroy the model my lieutenant was using.

    297. Should I have the hero tied, disarmed and at my mercy, I will not untie him, give him back his weapon, and engage him in a duel just to prove my superiority. I will instead simply chop his head off.

    298. If I have a fit of temporary insanity and order the hero's execution in a forced brawl against several wild beasts instead of just shooting him, I will immediately have him shot if he overcomes the beasts.

    299. I don't care how cool it sounds. I will always have my gun cocked before going after the hero.

    300. After reading every item of the Evil Overlord List until they are etched into my memory, I will erase all traces of said lists, track down all parties who contributed to the list and eliminate them. I will then wear a mask of stupidity and track down any aspiring Evil Overlords and if I deem them dumb enough to fall for my facade, but competent enough to achieve a measure of success and pose a threat to mankind, recruit them to be a part of MY Legion of Terror, while playing the role of THEIR minion. During this time, I will scout any prospective heroes and arrange it so that all heroes and Overlords-in-Training meet up for a death match and eliminate each other for me. I will not waste any time in letting survivors catch their breath, executing them on the spot. I will bring guns, dagger, dirks, swords and shuriken to every encounter, have all weapons doused in poison and use any means at my disposal to ensure an advantageover allies and foes alike. After the dust settles, I will have my personal band play my theme song as I am declared Evilest of Evil Overlords.

      1. Also, anyone who's reading this in hopes of learning to be an Evil Overlord has a pistol to his skull. I am not gloating. Your brains just splattered your monitor.

      2. And any hero who's reading this in hopes of learning how to stop an Evil Overlord's plot has a pistol to his skull. I am not gloating. Your brains just splattered the monitor. Bitch.

      3. I'm going to flay, chop up in a meat grinder, and burn down the bodies and drop the ashes in a volcano of all prospective Overlords and Heroes too, just to ensure they aren't resurrected to take revenge.

    301. I will never, I repeat, NEVER, stop and make idle conversation, small talk, chit chat, gossip, etc. with the hero should I come across him. Should our paths cross, I will shoot him, stab him, poison him, choke him, drown him, decapitate him, flay and mutilate him, burn him, chop him up and use any and all supernatural powers I have to all around erase his existence from behind and ask questions later. Should we meet face to face, and he/she is destined to stop me and kick my ass (be it in that order or no), I will avoid one-on-one confrontation and instead send all of my forces at him at once and then follow the above procedure while he/she is distracted or wounded or both.

    302. Blood Knight though I may be, I will not attempt to best the Hero in single combat just to prove that I'm superior. If I have him at my mercy, I'll just kill him. He can't prove he's superior to me if his head is at my feet.

    303. My Legion of Terror will be equal opportunity employer but all applicant Mooks will have to pass a competency and physical aptitude test and will be placed in positions fit for their results. However, all of them will be given health benefits for them and their families, including life insurance so that low ranking mooks will have an incentive to go on suicide missions.

    304. I will build my fortress so that in the event that the alarm is raised, there will be a hall that my elite defense mooks are instructed to enter that has no windows, the entrance and exits automatically shutdown and no way to sabotage the hall. All Mooks will be instructed to shoot back to back and any mook that shoots facing one another deserves what he gets (if they don't die, they will not be killed but suffer a fatal accident).

      1. My Mooks will be given special headgear to protective from concussive/flash bangs, smoke bombs, and poison/noxious gasses so as not to be caught off guard and the hall will be specifically designed to immediately respond to any fires and or vapors that arise in the hall, instantly erasing them but not lasting long enough to give the hero and his gang any advantage should they possess certain elemental affinities.

    305. Much to my disgust, I will acknowledge it's a valuable skill to Know When to Fold 'Em.

    306. In the event I forget that holding the Idiot Ball is a Bad Thing and decide to place the hero in a Death Trap instead of executing him cleanly and quickly, I will watch the whole thing and have a squadron of my Legions of Terror on standby to gun down the hero if he escapes.When drafting a duty schedule for my minions, I shall arrange their shifts so they'll get plenty of rest. In particular, I want my security forces to be fresh and alert should the hero or any other troublemakers show up at the gates.

    307. I will have the hero killed in such a way that a body will be left behind as proof that he's dead. As such, vaporizing him, incinerating him, breaking him apart into individual molecules, etc., are not acceptable ways to kill the hero unless something that can be definitively identified as the dead hero can be left behind—kill or be killed situations notwithstanding, of course.

      1. Once he's dead, I will have the body dissolved in acid. I will then consider the POSSIBILITY that he might really be dead.

    308. I will make sure I have a full understanding of how my universe operates. For example, if a fall from any height can be rendered non-lethal by certain illogicalcircumstances, I will take advantage of that. I will keep the potential for inconsistencies (i. e. the hero survives a 10,000-foot fall into the sea and everyone else is as good as dead) in mind, though, and avoid the risk if I have any reason to believe my situation is an exception to my universe's illogical rules.

    309. I will appoint someone to be the guy that plays the leader of my empire while I take on the role of the mayor of a far away town that sits on the very edge of the empire. If the hero ever shows up, I'll be as nice as possible to him, but say there's little I can actually do against the evil empire. Should my decoy be defeated, I WON'T make a sudden appearance as the REAL leader. I'll just redo the plan while staying undercover (why should I break cover when the hero has probably put me at the bottom of the "Potential Leaders of the Evil Empire" list, below their own family members and an NPC who tells them about a local legend?).

    310. As supreme ruler of my empire, it is my prerogative to make whatever laws I deem fit. Nevertheless, I will refrain from making laws that are entirely arbitrary, nonsensical, and/or impossible to enforce without diverting manpower, funding, and other resources away from areas of far more pressing concern.

    311. By nature of being the bad guy, there is a good chance my Evil Plan will fail no matter how well I prepare. This being the case, I will make sure I will always have an opportunity to switch to an honest life just in case I ever decide that being evil isn't worth the trouble.

      1. Besides, having been an Evil Overlord, I should have at least a rudimentary understanding of the dark dishonest forces that would threaten my location.

    312. If I am, in my rise to power, engaging in some illegal activity, all present will be instructed to not use names. There's no point to it. If those I am working with find it absolutely impossible to work without some way to refer to each individual, I will randomly assign them names from a list of words that I create. There is no point in being Thundara, Lord of the Dance, when Dance is so much easier in practice. And though they will, of course, run drills while using these names, all drills will be done in full disguise.

    313. My palace guards will have regularly scheduled times when they must report in to the main security office via radio or intercom, even if it's just to report "situation normal". If any guard fails to check in at any of his appointed times, whoever's on duty in the security office is to initiate a full-scale alert on the assumption that said guard was killed or incapacitated by an intruder, and that there's now a security breach in progress. If it's found thereafter that the guard in question failed to check in because he abandoned his post or was preoccupied with anything he's not supposed to be doing while on watch, he's in deep shit.

      1. All guard patrols will always be in sight of AT LEAST one other guard patrol. Instead of positioning two guys at the main gate and that's it. Additionally, all guards will operate in groups of at least six, since one or two can be taken quietly before raising the alarm by even the most callow and inexperienced of heroes.

      2. it goes without saying that the guy in the security office must answer back a password only known to my guards

    314. Any items that the hero needs to obtain will not be in the possession of my most annoying-to-defeat elites, but in the possession of my impossible-to-defeat privates.

      1. Why are my elites weaker than my mooks, exactly? I will promote the mooks in this situation.

        1. I think he's.. I'm talking about the fact that sometimes some mooks in video games are indestructible. If I have any of those, it's a good plan. Actually, I will use whatever makes them indestructible (science, magic, etc) and apply it to myself and all my annoying elites making them even more annoying, and just give the elites the items anyway. He can't get the items, the elites should kill him easily, if he somehow survives then he will be unable to hurt me, and if he still does then I'm better off making an honest living.

    315. If I attempt to shut down a machine that's "malfunctioning" and my scientific adviser warns me that it has become sentient, I'll listen and respond accordingly. If it is indeed sentient, I'll treat it as a person who can be negotiated or emotionally manipulated with.

    316. Even if the hero currently lacks a power, I will factor into my battle plans the possibility that he might suddenly obtain it and turn the tide of the fight. Heroes have an annoying tendency to do that when all seems lost.

    317. I will have the cost of all new weapons projects analyzed before even a prototype is built. This way, if the planned weapon is determined to be too expensive to mass-produce, the hero won't have a prototype to steal. Also, if the weapon is too expensive, even the schematics presented to me will be destroyed—I will personally oversee their destruction; leaving the task to someone else almost guarantees that they'll put it off and inadvertently allow the hero to steal the plans and reverse-engineer the weapon.

    318. My agents, operatives, and minions will only be permitted to utilize paper-thin disguises in specific circumstances. These include training observers for the level of sophistication expected from garden-variety heroes, operations where the agent is meant to be identified, and entertainment. Anyone caught issuing, being issued, wearing, or developing a Paper-Thin Disguise without the above excuses will be fired. Preferably from a howitzer. All agents who are meant to succeed will be issued in-depth covers, be trained with their covers to prevent slips, and even receive plastic surgery or prosthetic alterations if their appearance is too well-known.

    319. It is possible that, by nature of being the Evil Overlord, my people will hate me no matter what I do. In that case, I will forget about being a villain with good PRand instead focus on aspects of my plan that are unaffected by how much my people hate me.

    320. I will not dispose of incompetent minions by sending them into space without a suit, forcing them to walk overboard, or any similar method. Such things carry a chance of the fool surviving long enough to be picked up by the hero, in which case my ex-minion will invariably divulge important information to the hero and/or side with him and suddenly become competent. The same policy holds true with traitors and anyone else I want to get rid of. Instead, I will just have them shot, beheaded, or disposed of in a similar manner that guarantees they will not end up helping the hero.

    321. If I decide to place a tracking device on a prisoner and then let him/her escape (for example, if I'm trying to locate that annoying rebel base that the prisoner won't tell me the location of), the device will be in the form of a nanobot hidden in the prisoner's food. The bot will stay within the prisoner's body. If possible, the nanobot will attach itself to the prisoner's nervous system and transmit a full sensory feed rather than just the now-escaped prisoner's location. In fact, just in case the prisoner accidentally gets the nanobot out through sheer luck, multiple nanobots will be hidden in the prisoner's food.

      1. Also, if at all feasible, more nanobots will be implanted in the food that once activated, will explode violently enough to leave a crater where the hero's base.

      2. On second thought, the nanobots when activated will brainwash the prisoner and be easily spreaded to other members of the party.

      3. Furthermore, I will invest in technology to ensure that myself and my troops are immunized against the brainwashing nanobots. If such technology is for some reason impractical or cannot be developed in a resonable amount of time - or if Mind Control is for some reason beyond my capabilities - then I will have my scientists ensure that the nanobots can be self-destructed at a moment's notice, and with enough force to kill anyone infected. Since I am aware of where the hero's base is, I can wait a few days for the nanobots to spread, self-destruct them all, and then conquer the enemy stronghold, which will be far less able to mount resistance.

    322. All vehicles, uniforms, weapons, etc., will have tracking devices and recording devices hidden on them. This will allow me to keep an eye on my underlings, just in case someone's plotting my demise and/or shirking their duties. In addition, it will help me locate anything the hero steals when and if he infiltrates one of my bases and survives.

      1. All vehicles used by my forces shall have devices installed in them that allow me to remotely shut off their engines if they're stolen. Said devices shall be on par or better designed than those used by real world police departments in their bait cars.

    323. If the one item capable of destroying me can only be used once, I will not trick the hero into wasting it unless: 1) absolutely nothing (that means NOTHING, not "only some extremely unlikely set of circumstances") can be done to make it usable again, 2) the item's use is a component of my plan, or 3) the thing takes so long to reload, even with the aid of some special incantation, item, or other action, that the hero will be dead and the item's immediate threat to me neutralized (by means of the item's destruction, if possible) before he can use it again.

    324. I will know the name of everyone among my personal guards. People I address as "guard" tend not to live that long. The same holds true for anyone else who answers directly to me.

    325. Any robots or golems I construct will be programmed with knowledge of all commonly used metaphors and idioms in both my native language and whatever village/country/planet I need to infiltrate. Especially if I live in a universe that runs on Rule of Funny.

    326. If my computer is intelligent enough to argue with the hero, I will have a team of computer programmers make sure that it is impervious to any Logic Bombs. In the case that the computer becomes intelligent enough to out-argue me, I will design it so that it will shut down when I press a remote device that I carry with me at all times.

      1. Taking this into account, I will ALSO have my programmers block out all knowledge of the emergency shutdown device. It cannot track its signal, it cannot visually identify it, and if it hears about it, it is treated as if it was the remote control to my new trapdoor.

    327. I will learn all possible methods that could be used to revive the dead hero (or clone him, or transfer his consciousness into another vessel, etc.) and take the necessary measures to ensure no one pulls off such procedures. I will keep him dead and not even consider reviving him in evil form; he would either try to overthrow me, return to the side of good, or make one of his comrades the unofficial new hero by being slain by said ally in a dramatic and tragic fight.

    328. I will not use a Shrink Ray. Those things are so last generation. But if that is what I am stuck with for an ultimate weapon, I will show restraint in its use. Shrinking the hero down to three inches high and holding him or her in my hand may be cathartic, but after the inevitable escape, recapture will be nigh impossible, and there are so many ways of turning being that small into an advantage it isn't even funny.

      1. Rather, I will consider the advantages of shrinking the hero to a height of three feet. This will still take roughly seven-eighths of the fight out of my enemy (thank you, Square/Cube Law), which should be more than enough, barring superpowers. Additionally, If my five-year-old advisor is a boy, he will appreciate having someone slightly smaller than himself to torment, and further, giving my foe a new wardrobe consisting of said advisor’s outgrown clothing may be even more amusing in the long run.

    329. I will never design, build, nor use any contraption—be it magical, technological, or some mingling of the two—that uses a forsaken child as a power source or key component, that sort of thing never ends well.

    330. My fortress or lair will never be in a state that appoints its appellate or Supreme Court judges; nor will it ever do business with any state that does. Better yet, I will be just like the Troy-Hogan firm: invisible, unidentifiable except through my high contacts, and not decorated with anything beyond minimalist art.

    331. I will bear in mind that this list is neither exhaustive nor infallible. After all, if all these tips are so good, why haven't the people who wrote them taken over the the world yet?

    332. If my Evil Plan involves getting particular woman pregnant with a powerful offspring of mine, I won’t kidnap her and then force myself on her. Since Rape Is a Special Kind of Evil I will end up crossing Moral Event Horizon, which depending on the setting may mean my quick and painful death. Instead, I will use my natural charm to woo her and convince her she wants my babies ASAP. If for whatever reason I can’t simply seduce her I will obtain her egg cells and do the whole thing in the lab. I WILL remember to treat my new child with love and care, to make sure s/he doesn’t escape and use his/her extraordinary strength and intelligence against the daddy.

    333. I will never employ Magnetic Heroes unless I’m completely sure of their loyalty AND have their skulls implanted with a self-destruction device. While these people may be useful when it comes to keeping morale up and recruiting new soldiers for my Legions of Terror, they also have an annoying tendency of switching sides and taking my supposedly loyal minions with them.

    Anyone holding an officer's rank within my Legions of Terror will have been promoted to said rank after an appropriate number of years of competent, loyal service and demonstrating the requisite aptitude for leadership and tactics. On no accounts will I EVER make someone an officer just because he or she is a member of a priveleged class within my empire, history repeatedly shows that upper class twits make piss-poor commanders.

  • In addition, I will create several positions with impressive titles and very little responsibility or power. If I ever have to promote my dragon's incompetent nephew, I will promote him to one of these. These also provide nice options for any subordinate I want to neutralize without offending. These positions will not be real command of currently safe and stable areas.

  • I will only deploy my Imperial Walkers in regions where the terrian and other conditions clearly favor them over more traditional wheeled and tracked vehicles. Also, they will be armed with as many weapons as weight limitations and viable hardpoints will allow, rather than just two cannons forward on the "head" which can only swivel a maximum of 60 degrees in any direction.

    Since few things in this universe are more infuriating and inconvenient than the do-gooders turning my minions against me through the simplest acts of kindness and/or compassion, I will try to avoid being such a hardass that they would have cause to secretly resent me.

    I will not take an innocent person hostage and then subsequently murder them in front of the hero solely for the purpose of illustrating what a rotten bastard I am. Doing so would just give the hero one more reason to blow my brains out right there and then.

    Before my Legions of Terror put any revolutionary new personal weapons technology into wide use on the battlefield, I will take into account the probability of the rebellion or my other enemies acquiring the new weapons by taking them off fallen soldiers or prisoners of war. I will then make contingency plans accordingly, rather than allow myself be caught flat-footed when my enemies turn my own technology against me.

    All of the kitchen knives and steak knives in my palace's kitchen will be kept in a locked cabinet when not in use. Members of the kitchen staff will be issued keys to said cabinet only if they pass a thorough background screening and their duties logically require them to have access to the knives. The last thing I need is someone pilfering a knife, sneaking into my chambers in the middle of the night, and slash my throat while I slumber.

    If I am ever tempted to have slowly closing doors the come down from the ceiling, I will make sure that there are many chambers of said doors that close from the outside in, so that the hero will be trapped inside. Also, these doors will suddenly drop the last few inches to discourage the hero from trying anything cute

    Explosives will be stored in a locked and well reinforced "hot room" when not in use. This room will also have plenty of fire extinguishers on hand for emergencies and a clearly-posted NO SMOKING sign, just so there is officially no excuse for being that brainless.

  • If the level of technology allows for it, I will store and use C4 plastic explosives whenever I can. Setting them on fire does not set them off, and they are far safer to handle than dynamite or nitroglycerine -based explosives. If I cannot use C4 for any reason, only a qualified demolition team will be allowed to handle the explosives

  • I will not use any sort of slave as a bodyguard. The same goes for anyone of a people I am keeping in permanent debt.

    If the hero has a Snarky Non-Human Sidekick, I will deal with him/her/it with that much more caution since such creatures all too often outshine their human companions both in Genre Savvy and sheer ruthlessness.

    I will have my scientists develop a binary compound that can be combined to form a reasonably safe and effective tranquilliser. The precursor compounds of which remain inert, undetectable and stay in the human body for a few weeks, unless the other compound is introduced at the same time, in which case the human in question is knocked out. My mooks will be routinely issued one compound and the local peasantry (and any foreigners I capture as prisoners) the other. This will allow me to;

    1. Have my legions use the first compound to subdue peasants (assuming I can deliver a fixed dose of the second compound I've already decided on the dosage, my mooks need only concentrate on dosing them with enough of it).

    2. If anyone in the later group attempts to seduce one of my mooks, then they will both be knocked out when the compounds mix. Allowing me to have the seducer arrested and the mook appropriately punished (see also; any vows related to proper guard procedures. Having all my mooks knocked out by a swarm of seductresses so that the hero can just stroll in would make me a laughing stock).

    3. Inconvenience the heroes by ensuring that any defectors will be out of action until the first compound is purged from their system, due to the means of dispensing the second constantly knocking them out. Infiltrators will not be doped, but will be trained to pretend they're knocked out and issued some means of telling if they're being exposed to either compound to aid their cover.

  • I will also ensure it's tested on non-humans. Nothing would get a hero out for my blood faster than accidentally having him poison his beloved pet when it licks his face.

  • I will avoid dosing the peasants through their food, water or anything else they could stockpile if they realised what was going on. Issuing everyone something that can knock out my mooks is a bad idea.

  • I will dose myself with nothing but the antidote. This antidote will be stored in single use aerosol cans which must be opened correctly (ideally by means only I could accomplish) or become useless, allowing me to also safely carry a few to revive loyal mooks who are knocked out despite the above precautions.

  • Assuming I use them in the first place, any unconventional vehicles I deploy, such as hovercraft and mechanized walkers, will also have treads/wheels for use in case their primary mode of transportation fails.

    Should I happen to be an Overlord in a mystical setting, I will never, ever eliminate dragons from the world no matter what they have done to me - there will only end up being a few super-powerful survivors who fight with the hero and gain him huge amounts of PR for having a cool flying death-lizard friend. Instead, I will make dragons a protected species, treat them with courtesy and respect and additionally hire a few as Legions of Terror in keeping with my status as an equal-opportunities employer. In return, I will ask them to ensure that no hero gets his hands on a pet dragon and introduce some of them to my peasants so they are not so amazed should the hero try to use his status as dragon-rider or similar to rally the people.

  • Nevertheless, my fortress will have the appropriate defences in place just in case some rogue dragon(s) and/or dragon-rider(s) attack me for some reason.

  • No matter how small it is, no Rebel Alliance is insignificant enough to ignore. Should any arise, I will bring my full might to bear on them as soon as possible and present them to the people as a bunch of murderous, genocidal anarchists out for money.

    I will carefully read and reread any legally (or mystically) binding contract before I even think about signing it, especially the fine print. I will summon my lawyers and have them look it over as well, especially if there's anything in the contract that seems a bit fishy to me. All this goes double if it's a pact with a diabolical spirit or deity.

    I will not enter into any macho pissing contests with other Evil Overlords, especially ones that will end up with me revealing my secret back up plans in order to 'win'.

    All boxes, crates, barrels, etc. that the hero or one of his allies could conceivably hide in will always be kept in specially designated areas and will have labels indicating which area they are to be stored in. If any such container is sighted somewhere other than where it is supposed to be, even if said container is not moving, all exits from that area are to be sealed from the outside, and the container in question is to be inspected by two guards—one to open the container (if less direct methods of inspection are unavailable or insufficient) and a second to report an intruder if the first guard is killed by the intruder the instant he/she opens the container. If the container is found to contain no intruder, it is to be returned to its designated storage location.

    If I choose to become a Multiversal Conqueror, I will not seek help from my alternate counterparts. Chances are that either they are incompetent or we'll all be fighting each other for control of the multiverse.

    My fortress's infirmary will have well-secured cabinets in which all sedatives, painkillers, and other expensive, abusable drugs will be kept. A thorough, daily inventory of said cabinets will be taken and anyone caught getting high off the infirmary's supply can expect to be severely punished.

    Anyone I hire to fight the hero shall be bound by a carefully-worded contract that ensures their continued loyalty for as long as I require their services. Even if they're only in it for the money, I need to be sure my hired guns won't turn on me when the hero inevitably offers them better pay.

    Should anyone manage to enter my lair, they will not be confronted by a series of minions while I sit in my inner sanctum doing nothing. They will be instead confronted by me (in addition to my most powerful warriors) the moment they walk through the door.

    My most powerful weapon/attack that can be reasonably used within the area of the battle will be my first resort, not my last.

    If I am an Emotion Eater, I will not underestimate the power of the emotion in question, especially if my consumption of it has made me strong.

    I will not turn the world into something Dalí would paint. When things get that chaotic, it's hard to notice little things like the fact that the heroes have their power back.

  • Especially if that power is rooted in their character.

  • Sometimes, I will let hostages go when I promise to. People will actually believe me then.

    My Minions of Terror will never carry any amount of cash. Those that require money will be issued checkbooks or credit cards (as technology allows) for official use only. My accounts will be carefully monitored for any sign of credit-card fraud. The Hero doesn't need any more money than he already has.

    If the hero has some sort of "hidden power," I will not attempt to provoke him into releasing it so that I can have a good fight. Said hidden power will be far beyond by ability to handle. I will instead use my full power to kill him quickly and be done with it.

    If I must have a secret trap door in my throne room, I'll carefully memorize it's exact location and avoid standing on that spot. Also, the opening of said trap door will be triggered by a hidden push button under the arm of my chair, and not a big, obvious lever. Making puns about my enemies "dropping in" will still be optional though.

    While potentially costing more money due to replacement, any weapons or other forms of useful equipment carried by my Legion of Doom will be keyed to its user's vital signs. The moment a mook dies, small explosives/strong acid will be set off/released, rendering the equipment useless.

  • Alternatively, I could take a lesson from those high tech elves that live underground or MI6 and use a fingerprint/DNA scanner in the trigger/grip, that would forcibly turn on the safety until the proper user reclaims it, just in case the hero knocks out a mook, instead of killing them.

  • Or, I could use both...

  • I will not establish a central bank and fiat currency in my nation. Such things may seem to work out fine for a while, but as a student of history I will realize they always lead to a ruined national economy and lots of righteously pissed off subjects who will form or join a rebellion against me.


    -o-GGGGG - o-IIIII -o- -o-GGGGG -o- -oo-AA -o- -o-
    -GG -o-GG - o-IIIII -o-GG -o- -o-GG --o-AAAA -o-
    -GG -o- o-o-o-IIIII -o-GG -o- -o- -o--o- AA-o-AA -o-
    -GG -o--o- o- IIIII o-GG -o- -o- -oo-o- AAAAAAA-
    -GG-o-GGG-oIIIII o-GG -o-GGG -o-o AA -o-o- -AA-
    -GG -o- G -o-IIIII -o-GG -o- -GG -o-AA -o-o--o -AA -o-
    -o-GGGG -o-IIIII -o-GGGGGG -o-o-AA -o- -o-o-o-AA -o-

    -o-DDDDDD -o-RRRRRR -o- o-o- IIIIIIIIIIIII o-o-o-o- LL -o-o-o-o LL -o- -o- -o-
    -o-DD -o- DD-o-RR -o-o-RR-o-o-o-o-o-IIII-o-o-o-o-o-o- LL o-o-o-o- LL -o- -o- -o- -
    -o-DD -o- DD-o-RR -o-o-RR-o-o-o-o-o-IIII-o-o-o-o-o-o LL-o-o-o-o-LL -o- -o- -o- -
    -o-DD -o- DD-o-RRRRRRR -o-o-o-o-o-IIII-o-o-o-o-o-o- LL-o-o-o-o-LL -o- -o- -o-
    -o-DD -o- DD-o-RR -o-o-RR-o-o- o- o-IIII-o-o-o-o-o-o- LL-o-o-o-o-LL -o- -o- -o-
    -o-DDDDD -o- oRR -o-o-RR -o- o- IIIIIIIIIIII-o-o-o-o-LLLLLL-oo-LLLLLLL

    -BBBBBB -o- - RRRRRR -o -o-EEEEEE -o- o-o-o AAA -o-o-o-oKK -o-o-ooKK -o-o-o EEEEEEE -o-o-o-o-RRRRRRR -o-o-o--
    -o- BB -o- RR -o-o-RR -o-EE -o- -o- -o-o-o-AAAA o- o-o- KK -o-o-o-KK -o-o-o-EE -o- -o- -o-o-o- -RR-o- -o-RR-o-o-o-
    -o- -BB - -RR -o- RR o-o-EE -o- -o- -o- o-AA-o-AA o-o-o-KK -o-oKK -o-o-o-o- EE -o- -o- -o-o-o -RR -o- -o-RR -o-o -o
    -BBBBBB -
    o-o RRRRR o-o- o-EEEEEE o-o-o-AAAAAAA-o-o o-KKKKK -o- o -o-o-o-EEEEEEE -o-o-o- RRRRRRR-o-o-o-o-o
    -BB -
    o--BB -o-RR -o-RR -o-o-EE -o- -o- -o- AA -o- o-AA -o-o-KK -o-KK -o- o o-o-EE -o- -o- -o-o-o-RR-o-o-o--RR-o-o-o-o-
    -o- -BB -o-RR -o-RR o-o- EE -o- -o- -o-AA -o-o-o-AA o-o-KK -o-o-o-KK -o-o-EE -o- -o-o--o-o- RR -o-o-o-o-RR -o-o-o-
    -BBBBBB -
    o- -RR -o- -RR -o-EEEEEE -o- AA -o-oo-o- AA - o-KK -o-o-o-o-KKo-oEEEEEEE -o-oo-o-RR -o-o-o- -o-RR -o- -o

    Jomasten's Fate Servant nicknames


    Saber - The Girl With The Voice Of A Lion And The Cuddliness Of A Tinier Lion And a Shiny Invisible Sword

    Archer - More Tea And Sarcasm Than Anyone Has Any Right To

    Berserker - Also Wouldn't Probably Trust Him With The Laundry

    Lancer - Guy Likely To Be A Handsome Hobo But Would Not Let Him Anywhere Near Me

    Rider - The Librarian-Type Best Lady Who Needs More Hugs And Cuddles Rather Than Sexualization As Well As A Better Master Because Fuck Shinji

    Caster - She's Like The Perfect Wife With Her Potions And Charms And The Murder Who I Want To Hug And Give Her The Happy Ending She Deserves

    Assassin - Who?

    True Assassin - He's Like The Insane Mode In Tag I Mean Jesus I Don't Want To Play Anymore If He'll Be It

    Gilgamesh - His Face Looks Like The Perfect Fit For My Fist To Embed Itself In But I Do Want His Vault And All The Stuff In It Even Though It Will Turn Into A Mess In A Couple of Days


    Saber - Please Call Me Your Bitch In That Suit of Yours Something Is Seriously Wrong With Me But Goddamn

    Archer - The Once And Future Douche Whose Vault I Still Want To Take

    Berserker - I Used To Wonder If He Could Take A Bitchy Mother-In-Law's Bitchiness And Weaponize It Before I Realized Yes He Probably Can

    Lancer - Guy With The Highest Possibility Of Being a Handsome Hobo More Than Stay Lancer and Someone Who I Will Never Have Any Female Relatives Or Friends Meet I Got My Eyes On You

    Rider - Broskander Bronqueror of Brosopotamia

    Caster - The Chameleon Man Except He's Like A Camouflage Short Of Being An Actual Animal In Terms Of How Crazy He Is I Mean Jesus I Will Happily Hit Him Over The Head With A Bat If It Meant Making His Crazy Stop

    Assassin - Who?

    That One Female Assassin - Go-Nowhere-Near-My-Balls-Ever-And-I'll-Happily-Do-Anything-You-Want-Type Of Best Girl Though I Imagine Her To Be Very Adorable And Hot At The Same Time When She Gets Flustered


    Ruler - A Cutie So Cute I Can Understand Why Gilles Gone And Made Fruit Cake I Mean Joan Would You Like Some Pie

    Saber of Black - He's Like Those Guys That Make Me Question My Sexuality At Times

    Lancer of Black - Ha Someone Call Belmont Their Douchebag Is On The Loose

    Berserker of Black - Oh My God You Are Adorable And Precious Your Dad Was A Dick And I Just Want to Take Care And Cherish You Forever

    Assassin of Black - An Actual Precious Child I'll Never Be Able To Pat On The Hand Because I'm Terrified Of Her Even Though I Don't Want Her Suffering Anymore

    Saber of Red - Can You Imagine The Adorable Lion Having A Baby And Then That Lion Baby Hops On A Motorcycle I Certainly Didn't Expect This Sexy Badass Little Lady

    Archer of Red - It's a Cute Catgirl Archer My Life Has Been Made Forever

    Lancer of Red - Oh My God I Want Your Cape Relinquish That Fluffy Piece of Clothing And No One Has To Get Hurt

    Caster of Red - Shall I Describe The Ways How I Was Really Surprised You Qualified As A Servant Shakey

    Assassin of Red - Can You Be Like Any Less Of A Bitch Hot But Still A Bitch


    Saber - Self-Confidence Life-Lesson Giving Wife

    Caster - The Best Girl With The Beautiful Foxy Smile

    Archer - Half The Sarcasm Double The Tea

    Lancer - Oh My God You Really Are A Hobo

    Berserker - I Like Your Dynasty Warriors Version Better

    Rider - Pirate Babe Pirate Babe Pirate Babe Pirate Babe

    Saber Other - Probably Very Confused About Saber Wife

    Archer Other - Living The Dream As A Man In Tights

    Caster Other - Cutie Who?

    Assassin - WHO???

    Lancer Other - Dracula If He Dressed Like A Belmont

    Berserker Other - Moon Catgirl Alternate Universe Girlfriend What Are You Doing Here In Crazy Pants Mode

    Saver - Buddha Palm At Its Finest Biyotches

    Sort: Category . Published . Updated . Title . Words . Chapters . Reviews . Status .

    Tag Force: Learning to Duel by Hiyuusha reviews
    Konami Kodo; Transfer Student. Appearing a month into classes, the young Slifer takes solace in the cards he plays and friends he makes. However, dark forces are afoot in Duel Academy, and Konami is ill-equipped. Scheming students, proud teachers; with th
    Yu-Gi-Oh GX - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Suspense - Chapters: 100 - Words: 555,834 - Reviews: 930 - Favs: 201 - Follows: 163 - Updated: 11/27 - Published: 6/10/2014 - Bastion M./Misawa D., Jaden Y./Jūdai Y., Chazz P./Manjōme J., OC - Complete
    Long Live The Queen by offsides reviews
    With Harry Potter's hearing for Underage Use of Magic looming, and Sirius Black hunted for a crime he didn't commit and was never tried for, Harry reaches out to Her Majesty the Queen for help, with unexpected results. No ships. AU starting Ch 6-9 OotP, No HBP, No DH, No Horcruxes.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 12 - Words: 36,089 - Reviews: 578 - Favs: 1,256 - Follows: 1,933 - Updated: 11/26 - Published: 9/11 - Harry P., Sirius B.
    Wild Wolf by Vimesenthusiast reviews
    Fed up with life in Nerima, Ranma runs away, only to be followed by Happosai, who has a magic scroll he want to try out. It works but Ranma suddenly finds himself in Westeros replacing the champion chosen by the old gods in a time of great peril for humanity. How will the world change with the Wild Wolf raised in the den of wolves? A lot. Thanks to Naj. P. Jackson for the picture.
    Crossover - Ranma & A song of Ice and Fire - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 17 - Words: 939,634 - Reviews: 1818 - Favs: 1,960 - Follows: 1,673 - Updated: 11/23 - Published: 5/17/2014 - Ranma, Daenerys T./Dany, Myrcella B.
    DADA with L and Light by WomanFromTheOldKingdom reviews
    L and Light are in DADA with Umbridge. Short little story with barely any plot. Might be funny. L being monotone and Light being contrary. Now due to popular demand it is a series of drabbles. Review if you have any story ideas.Only marked as completed so more people will read it :)
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Death Note - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 23 - Words: 9,350 - Reviews: 257 - Favs: 382 - Follows: 327 - Updated: 11/21 - Published: 5/27/2013 - Light Y., L - Complete
    Your Wish Is My Command by Project Clu-Clu reviews
    This is a new series of unrelated (perhaps some will be related in the future) one-shots. I receive requests in my tumblr inbox, and I write little one-shots/drabbles based off of those requests. Strictly C.C.xLelouch. Many are AUs but some can be canon. Who knows what requests will show up in my inbox.
    Code Geass - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 110 - Words: 124,190 - Reviews: 325 - Favs: 103 - Follows: 100 - Updated: 11/21 - Published: 12/11/2014 - [Lelouch L., C.C.]
    The Greatest Story Ever Made by Game2002 reviews
    An extremely creative, never-done-before story about an ordinary man getting gapped to Gensokyo by Yukari and then starting a new life there. This will be the greatest masterpiece you have ever read!
    Touhou Project - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 843 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 3 - Follows: 2 - Published: 11/20 - Complete
    Professor Arc by TenchiSaWaDa reviews
    A Hunter. A leader. A teammate. A Brother. He's all of these things. But now, he's stuck teaching brats. Dammit all... Summary at final chapter.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 6 - Words: 38,475 - Reviews: 104 - Favs: 304 - Follows: 355 - Updated: 11/20 - Published: 12/5/2014 - Blake Belladonna, Ozpin, Jaune Arc - Complete
    Hero Before Heroes Got Paid by HatterSaz reviews
    Saitama was a hero to Genos before he even began training. It's just that, he didn't remember.
    One Punch Man/ワンパンマン - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,463 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 7 - Published: 11/19 - Saitama, Genos - Complete
    The Writer Games by College Fool reviews
    (Oneshot anthology of a unique sort.) It can take decades to write a masterpiece, and years to plan it- so see what a couple of amateurs come up within 15 minutes after a prompt. College Fool, Couer Al'Alran, and the Jaune story concepts that followed.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 47 - Words: 160,125 - Reviews: 355 - Favs: 171 - Follows: 194 - Updated: 11/18 - Published: 9/26 - Jaune Arc, Team JNPR, Team RWBY
    Hail to the King by Thuktun Flishithy reviews
    A strange event brings Godzilla to a world that needs a guardian. A small object accompanies him which forever changes the life of young Shinji Ikari
    Crossover - Evangelion & Godzilla - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 30 - Words: 115,828 - Reviews: 183 - Favs: 185 - Follows: 128 - Updated: 11/15 - Published: 12/27/2014 - [Shinji I., Asuka L. S.] Godzilla - Complete
    Pheremone Dust: YARN version by Mr. Nobody or YARN reviews
    inspired by a DA artwork done by Exvnir, and a few of his comment's conversations. Roman attacks a street vendor who sells a special variety of dust, the only problem aside from the robbery? the special dust is spilled directly on Jaune as he fends off Roman's attack. Little did jaune know how much of problem this would be. AU from "Jaune Arc's Pain", hilarity and shenanigans.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 6 - Words: 12,320 - Reviews: 108 - Favs: 366 - Follows: 209 - Updated: 11/15 - Published: 11/24/2013 - Jaune Arc - Complete
    Fallen Knight by Mr. Nobody or YARN reviews
    The attack on Beacon has finally started winding down. Unfortunately for one person, everything has reached its end. Character Death! A slight bit of R and J since my bro demands it. I might continue it with an alternate end or the aftermath if I get enough reviews and requests.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Tragedy - Chapters: 4 - Words: 7,062 - Reviews: 62 - Favs: 157 - Follows: 72 - Updated: 11/15 - Published: 10/14/2013 - [Ruby Rose, Jaune Arc] - Complete
    Light and Shadow of the Distant Sun by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    The birth and death of a people, as seen from the eyes of the head priest on Pluto, and the aftermath of the destruction of a world where Lily fails to find meaning for herself within Hogwarts or outside of it. Sequel to "Lily and the Art of Divine Responsibility", crossover side fic of "October" and "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Spiritual - Chapters: 1 - Words: 8,069 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 63 - Follows: 25 - Published: 11/14 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Having a Wild Time by Vahn reviews
    Momoyo Kawakami, an unstoppable force never defeated in combat looking for her next great challenge. Ranma Saotome, never loses when confronted by any overwhelming enemy. What happen when two of the most powerful martial arts school clash? My attempt at a martial arts love comedy romance.
    Crossover - Ranma & Majikoi - Oh! Samurai Girls!/真剣で私に恋しなさい!! - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 12 - Words: 67,593 - Reviews: 393 - Favs: 643 - Follows: 449 - Updated: 11/10 - Published: 3/8/2014 - Ranma, Momoyo K. - Complete
    Lily and the Art of Divine Responsibility by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    After meeting a being Azrael claims is God he decides to ask Tom for advice, the end up getting hopelessly drunk instead. In the meantime Lily tries out being God and it goes about as well as you would expect it to. Crossover side fic of "October" and "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,022 - Reviews: 24 - Favs: 63 - Follows: 28 - Published: 11/8 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Not just A Routine Mission by psychoman222 reviews
    Sequel to Not Just A Routine Procedure. Self-Insert. Shepard has risen from death, and is gathering a crew to defend humanity once more. However, a ghost from Miranda's past might affect the mission-for better or worse.
    Mass Effect - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 15,310 - Reviews: 106 - Favs: 199 - Follows: 261 - Updated: 11/5 - Published: 8/18 - Miranda L., Shepard (M)
    Bringer of Death by npberryhill reviews
    During Vegeta's last stand against Frieza, the Prince of Saiyans ascends, becoming the first Super Saiyan of his era. History has been re-written...but to what degree? Edited by Davidstarlingm (Co-author).
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Fantasy - Chapters: 95 - Words: 910,101 - Reviews: 6161 - Favs: 1,114 - Follows: 980 - Updated: 11/5 - Published: 5/29/2012 - Vegeta
    A Third Path to the Future by Vimesenthusiast reviews
    Rescued from the Negative Zone by the Fantastic Four, Harry Potter discovers he is a mutant and decides to take up the cause of equality between mutants and humans (among other causes). How will a dimensionally displaced Harry Potter, one who is extremely intelligent, proactive and not afraid to get his hands dirty effect the marvel universe? Pairings: Harry/Jean/Ororo/others pos.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Marvel - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 25 - Words: 1,068,311 - Reviews: 3444 - Favs: 5,072 - Follows: 4,989 - Updated: 10/24 - Published: 6/30/2013 - Harry P.
    Meet the Family by College Fool reviews
    Jaune goes into Vale to go shopping. Yang goes along out of boredom- and gets a bit more up close and personal with his parents than she intended when she gets involved in the runaway's family reunion.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Family - Chapters: 6 - Words: 30,500 - Reviews: 105 - Favs: 209 - Follows: 224 - Updated: 10/24 - Published: 10/19 - Jaune Arc, Yang Xiao Long - Complete
    One thing leads to another by Uzumakicest To The Max reviews
    Kushina needs to get rid of some of her sexual desires but there is only one way to do that in her case but will Naruto agree to help her, what will Naruko do one she finds out what her mother did to her little brother. Naruto X Kushina X Naruko. LEMON!
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Romance/Family - Chapters: 2 - Words: 2,755 - Reviews: 41 - Favs: 402 - Follows: 431 - Updated: 10/17 - Published: 4/17 - Naruto U., Kushina U., Naruko U.
    The Detective by TenchiSaWaDa reviews
    The police are alright. But, hunters and huntresses are just so much more cooler and exciting, you know! For Season 3
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Drama/Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,467 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 60 - Follows: 33 - Published: 10/15 - [Jaune Arc, Ruby Rose] - Complete
    Love Sick by Jomatto reviews
    Girls make me sick. Literally.
    Kingdom Hearts - Rated: T - English - Humor/Mystery - Chapters: 50 - Words: 226,224 - Reviews: 1141 - Favs: 448 - Follows: 413 - Updated: 10/10 - Published: 8/7/2011 - Sora, Kairi, Naminé, Roxas - Complete
    A Chocolate for Your Thoughts by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    A nine year old student new to his primary school wonders if it's a good idea whether or not to give the mysterious Ellie Potter chocolates for Valentine's Day. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Friendship/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,736 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 53 - Follows: 26 - Published: 10/10 - Harry P. - Complete
    Spidey's Life is a Game! by RebukeX7 reviews
    Spider-Man's life has never been easy, but what if one day a tournament began with stakes so high that it could mean the absolute destruction of the world as he knew it ? Watch as he and his two unlikely allies strive to reach the top! 5th in the LIAG series! Can be read alone! Crack-with-plot! Spidey/harem, X-23/femharem, eventual Spidey/X-23. Guest reviews deleted automatically.
    Crossover - Spider-Man & Marvel vs Capcom - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 49 - Words: 688,754 - Reviews: 1240 - Favs: 712 - Follows: 464 - Updated: 10/3 - Published: 12/8/2012 - Peter P./Spider-Man, Chun-Li, X-23 - Complete
    Blood on the Carpet by Hane no Zaia reviews
    Tsuna keeps finding dead bodies on his doorstep. Years ago, he would've panicked and screamed, or at the very least yelped in surprise and dread upon realising that he had just literally stumbled upon a dead body outside his office. These days though‒ "Ugh, not this again." The culprit is obvious. The question is how to make them stop.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,527 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 14 - Published: 10/3 - Complete
    Icha Icha Paradise: Distraction by Xenter reviews
    If only the Chuunin written exam was this awesome...
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 4,568 - Reviews: 101 - Favs: 94 - Follows: 67 - Updated: 9/22 - Published: 9/13 - Naruto U., Kushina U. - Complete
    Your White Lie by NPwall reviews
    Hikigaya lived Arima's life and now two years on the piano is calling Hikigaya once more
    Crossover - My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている & Your lie in April/四月は君の嘘 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 6 - Words: 7,923 - Reviews: 46 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 47 - Updated: 9/16 - Published: 4/15 - Hachiman H., Yuigahama Y., Yukino Y., Ryota W. - Complete
    Not As Planned by fringeperson reviews
    Skull is not Mafia, and he's got better, safer things to do than get involved in the Mafia. Like stunt work. Oneshot. Complete. Don't Own.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,987 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 229 - Follows: 51 - Published: 9/13 - Skull - Complete
    Come back to me by Insanity-is-Freedom reviews
    When Reborn arrives to train Sawada Ienari as the Vongola Decimo, he is closely followed by Sawa Tsunayoshi, a mysterious boy who seems to have a lot of secrets. What is the transfer student from Italy hiding? And what will Reborn do when he finds out? Twin fic, parent Reborn, sky arcobaleno Tsuna, ill/abandoned Tsuna. (cover image and characters do not belong to me)
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Adventure - Chapters: 40 - Words: 77,032 - Reviews: 886 - Favs: 1,342 - Follows: 1,421 - Updated: 9/12 - Published: 6/2/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Reborn, Vongola 10th Generation, Arcobaleno - Complete
    To Be A Crossover by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    In which Son Goku and Uzumaki Naruto sit down for ramen and have a friendly chat.
    Crossover - Dragon Ball Z & Naruto - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,109 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 30 - Follows: 10 - Published: 9/12 - Goku, Naruto U. - Complete
    The Golden Ghost by Tsume Yuki reviews
    The five times Madara met the Golden Ghost, and one time he met Naruto. FemNaruto
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters: 6 - Words: 9,864 - Reviews: 212 - Favs: 895 - Follows: 417 - Updated: 9/12 - Published: 9/11 - [Naruto U., Madara U.] Kyuubi/Kurama, Hashirama S. - Complete
    Merrily We Roll Along by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Lily restores the memories of Hermione's parents but can't help but feel more than a bit out of place after the whole thing's done. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,052 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 44 - Follows: 17 - Published: 9/10 - Harry P., Hermione G., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    The King and His Court by Hane no Zaia reviews
    AU. It was a known fact the Duellist Kingdom did not operate strictly upon the principles of logic, and that their rites and rules of succession made little sense. Hours into a long overdue vacation, King Yugi finds great potential. A potential what though? Ally? Enemy? Successor? His court will no doubt agree to disagree on the issue. Kaiba in particular.
    Crossover - Yu-Gi-Oh & Yu-Gi-Oh GX - Rated: T - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 4 - Words: 9,616 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 30 - Updated: 9/10 - Published: 5/22 - Yūgi M., S. Kaiba, K. Jounouchi/Joey W., Pegasus C./M. Pegasus
    Your Spider-Sense Can't Tell You When A Diaper Needs Changing by seriousish reviews
    It's been three months since Peter and Mary Jane became parents and MJ is about ready for Peter to stop worrying about the Green Goblin.
    Spider-Man - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,832 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 24 - Follows: 12 - Published: 9/9 - Peter P./Spider-Man, Mary Jane W., Mayday P./Spider-Girl - Complete
    An Albanian Interlude by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Lily's Albanian warfare is briefly interrupted when Hermione Granger shows up wandering around the battlefield looking for her. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,520 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 54 - Follows: 28 - Published: 9/8 - Harry P., Hermione G. - Complete
    Old Friends by fringeperson reviews
    Well of course they know each other. They have monthly card-games. Oneshot drabble, complete, don't own. Gen.
    Crossover - Hellsing & Looking for Group - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 332 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 80 - Follows: 26 - Published: 9/8 - Alucard, Seras - Complete
    He is the Blacksmith by fringeperson reviews
    The story goes that a prince hides himself as a blacksmith, and wins the heart of a princess. This... isn't quite that story. Oneshot, complete, don't own. Harry/Merida, but not.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Brave, 2012 - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,572 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 300 - Follows: 100 - Published: 9/8 - Harry P., Merida, Mor'du - Complete
    Code Disboard by LZW reviews
    Lelouch vi Britannia the Demon Emperor is dead, slain by the revolutionary Zero, ushering in a new era of peace that would last for eternity. As Lelouch laid at death's doorstep, an unexpected visitor decides to intervene, sending Lelouch to a new world where he must rise again to save an oppressed race and bring peace to the world. OP Lelouch. Cover Art By: Reina-Kitsune
    Crossover - Code Geass & No Game, No Life/ノーゲーム・ノーライフ - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 6,632 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 83 - Follows: 105 - Updated: 9/7 - Published: 5/8 - Lelouch L., C.C.
    A Farmer Or Something by College Fool reviews
    Jaune didn't have to become a Hero, or even a Hunter. Not really. He could always have been a farmer or something. Pyrrha though... (Now with the multi-part Part Two: Oum Made a Farmer. Complete.)
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Spiritual - Chapters: 10 - Words: 10,791 - Reviews: 100 - Favs: 358 - Follows: 185 - Updated: 9/7 - Published: 3/24 - Jaune Arc, Pyrrha Nikos - Complete
    Natsume by Hane no Zaia reviews
    Madara somewhat accidentally acquires a brat. In the end, everyone wins though; Madara gets the Book of Friends, Hinoe gets Reiko's spitting image and Takashi a family of sorts. Reiko would've found it funny, no doubt.
    Natsume Yūjin-Chō - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,093 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 13 - Published: 9/6 - Complete
    White: Existence by Millie M. Banshee reviews
    This is a companion story to my main story, White. This is the history of the Hollow King told from his perspective. It's all about how he came to be and how he came to power. I did this to hopefully answer some questions and to save time in the main story. So if you've been keeping up with White this is a must read! Now it does contain a few spoils for future chapters. Enjoy!
    Bleach - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,093 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 18 - Follows: 12 - Published: 9/6 - Complete
    Frenching by That's Real Magic reviews
    Gabby claims her mate. Veela fic. Harry/Gabrielle
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,432 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 118 - Follows: 104 - Published: 9/2 - [Harry P., Gabrielle D.]
    The Once and Future King by Prince Arjuna reviews
    Now freed from her deal with the Counter Force, King Arturia Pendragon died and went to Avalon, where she would wait until the time when she was truly and desperately needed. When an earnest prayer reached out for her, she couldn't find it in her to ignore it. Answering the prayer, the Once and Future King brought herself back to life.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Supernatural - Chapters: 3 - Words: 9,684 - Reviews: 142 - Favs: 401 - Follows: 531 - Updated: 8/30 - Published: 7/1 - Arturia Pendragon, A. Asia
    Soft & wet by Houki Minami reviews
    "Within these four walls, there's no Saibas, Nakiris, shokugekis. Only You and me" . Souma x Erina. Warning: slight bad language and sexual content.
    Shokugeki no Soma/食戟のソーマ - Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 4 - Words: 11,508 - Reviews: 58 - Favs: 239 - Follows: 151 - Updated: 8/29 - Published: 4/9/2014 - Soma Y., Erina N. - Complete
    Box Full of Nothing by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    One shots, drabbles, ficlets and mini series that range from fluffy waff to dark, bad ends. Might range from as few as a hundred words to as many as several thousand. Nothing other than 'self contained' is a rule here.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 19 - Words: 24,943 - Reviews: 70 - Favs: 141 - Follows: 97 - Updated: 8/29 - Published: 12/18/2013 - Complete
    Closure by S.M wane reviews
    His soul, heart and body belonged to someone else's ; their families were at war with each other; the closed-knitted society feared the consequences of their union—a list of reasons she should put an end to her obsession with him, an obsession she did not know had its beginnings in the backdrop of the Okinawa Incident of 2092. Two-shot. (Rated higher for possible violence.)
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 3 - Words: 42,978 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 149 - Follows: 141 - Updated: 8/29 - Published: 3/7 - [Mayumi S., Tatsuya S.] Miyuki S. - Complete
    The Wizard of Harrenhal by DisobedienceWriter reviews
    The Master of Death, Harry Potter, wakes one cold spring morning in Westeros. He has no idea why he's there - or how he'll get back. Harry always had bad luck, but a lot of persistence. He'll need it. Winter is Coming.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Game of Thrones - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 6 - Words: 57,014 - Reviews: 725 - Favs: 2,450 - Follows: 1,745 - Updated: 8/28 - Published: 5/17 - [Harry P., OC] - Complete
    Yugioh: Tag Force by Hiyuusha reviews
    "Red Hat" Konami is not your average duelist. He's spent time battling it out with the best of them, but just when he finally starts to settle into his new home at Neo Domino City, strange events start occurring. Will Red Hat be able to help the Signers achieve their ultimate destinies, or will he drown in the sea of the Dark Signer's madness? Novelization of Tag Force 4
    Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Adventure - Chapters: 108 - Words: 628,613 - Reviews: 1021 - Favs: 198 - Follows: 137 - Updated: 8/25 - Published: 2/26/2013 - Yūsei F., Aki I., Divine, OC - Complete
    The Perverted Familiar by LZW reviews
    Wielder of the Boosted Gear, Devil King Hyoudou Issei had reached the height of power and has grown bored. An opportunity suddenly presents itself and he jumps head first into it in hopes of relieving his boredom in a new land filled with things straight out of the fairy tales he read. Follow him on his adventures through Halkeginia! OP Issei. One-Shot. Cover Art By: LexCell
    Crossover - Familiar of Zero & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,047 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 23 - Published: 8/25 - H. Issei - Complete
    A Recipe for Mild Disaster by FloatingFox reviews
    Mix in an energetic redhead with a knack for getting into risky situations and a blonde prodigy with a tsundere streak, and you've got yourself an oddly interesting combination to deal with! A small collection of mostly unrelated Souma/Erina oneshots.
    Shokugeki no Soma/食戟のソーマ - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 10 - Words: 17,537 - Reviews: 72 - Favs: 167 - Follows: 171 - Updated: 8/21 - Published: 5/24 - Soma Y., Erina N. - Complete
    The Universe by FoxboroSalts reviews
    I stand before God and blink. "Hey," she says to me. "You're the new transfer student, right?" AU. Status: Complete.
    Crossover - Haruhi Suzumiya series & Persona Series - Rated: T - English - Horror/Supernatural - Chapters: 9 - Words: 69,999 - Reviews: 112 - Favs: 298 - Follows: 265 - Updated: 8/21 - Published: 6/28/2014 - Haruhi S., Minato A. - Complete
    Infinite Stratos: Resolve by Shiranui Amaterasu reviews
    Seeing his sister sacrifice so much for his sake, Ichika vows to grow stronger and protect her instead. His new found resolve will alter his life forever... "Tabane-nee… I have a request… Please teach me about the Infinite Stratos!" *Up for adoption*
    Infinite Stratos/IS<インフィニット・ストラトス> - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 13 - Words: 146,740 - Reviews: 444 - Favs: 843 - Follows: 762 - Updated: 8/21 - Published: 11/30/2011 - Ichika O. - Complete
    An Essence of Silver and Steel by James D. Fawkes reviews
    It began with the Outsiders. They laid low magic and mystery, and with their might, the Order of the World was changed. All that remained was the whispered secret of a past glory. But Alaya endures, waiting, watching, choosing her champions. The traditions of the past are not so easily erased.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Worm - Rated: T - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,822 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 73 - Follows: 64 - Published: 8/19 - Complete
    Not Just A Routine Procedure by psychoman222 reviews
    Self-Insert, but not like you have ever read before... I went to the hospital, for a routine procedure. I wake up a 168 years later, in a YMIR mech. Thankfully, Someone is there to help me though this trying time, but he may not have my best interest at heart...
    Mass Effect - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Humor - Chapters: 17 - Words: 20,560 - Reviews: 114 - Favs: 226 - Follows: 245 - Updated: 8/18 - Published: 11/28/2013 - Complete
    The Cleaners by Alan Spencer reviews
    Emiya Shirou had wanted to be a hero for long, and he trained for most of his life for the sake of that dream. A unlucky chain of events at his old school sends him into Beacon Academy, giving the chance to make it come true. But nothing is at it seems. While that world might be dangerous, there's something more sinister hidden behind the normal texture of things.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Drama - Chapters: 27 - Words: 96,338 - Reviews: 60 - Favs: 88 - Follows: 121 - Updated: 8/17 - Published: 6/25 - Shirō E. - Complete
    An Affair or Something by College Fool reviews
    Let me tell you a tale of a story never written- where Jaune Rose tended a beautiful garden he loved and resented, when Ruby Rose had her Fairy Tale Marriage that wasn't quite Happily Ever After, and in which Pyrrha Nikos was the spark that threatened to set it all ablaze by sharing a drink called loneliness. Complete.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Drama/Romance - Chapters: 11 - Words: 36,040 - Reviews: 156 - Favs: 173 - Follows: 143 - Updated: 8/12 - Published: 8/2 - Jaune Arc, Ruby Rose, Pyrrha Nikos, Team RWBY - Complete
    The Great Houdini by HaveBookWillTravel reviews
    Batman receives an unexpected distress call from two of his most vicious enemies. Could this be about their young ward, the mysterious, mystical, Magical Marauder of Gotham? One-shot, GEN.
    Crossover - Batman & Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 3 - Words: 11,607 - Reviews: 77 - Favs: 411 - Follows: 511 - Updated: 8/12 - Published: 2/27 - Bruce W./Batman, Harley Quinn, Poison Ivy, Harry P.
    Projected Denial by The Distorted Shadow reviews
    Emiya Shirou was probably one of the single most talented magi alive, that much he knew for certain... his obscene Prana capacity was proof of that... then the Holy Grail war started and everyone would have their biggest challenge yet... Convincing the idiot he knew the First True Magic and getting him to realize that pretty much every girl was after him. Crack Fic. Shirou/many.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 13 - Words: 30,570 - Reviews: 388 - Favs: 1,477 - Follows: 1,379 - Updated: 8/11 - Published: 5/3 - Shirō E.
    The Last Harry Potter by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Lily and Tom Riddle discuss the aftermath of Lily's inter-dimensional adventures and the fall of the Order of the Phoenix over Jasmine tea and classical music. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,712 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 76 - Follows: 29 - Published: 8/9 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    We're NOT Going Through This Again! by Lucillia reviews
    What might've happened if Sasuke and Naruto found out about a certain "rebirth" a few years earlier.
    Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,320 - Reviews: 73 - Favs: 395 - Follows: 154 - Published: 8/9 - Naruto U., Sasuke U. - Complete
    A child-genius by Racke reviews
    Ryoga's success with age-mushrooms kind of snowballs into a mess. Don't worry Negi, the school nurse is just a year-or-so older than you. Physically, anyway.
    Crossover - Ranma & Negima! Magister Negi Magi/魔法先生ネギま! - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 14,770 - Reviews: 66 - Favs: 434 - Follows: 168 - Published: 8/8 - Ranma - Complete
    The Mundane Miracles by Alan Spencer reviews
    Simple things like going home earlier from school can change fate's.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,451 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 68 - Follows: 29 - Published: 8/7 - Shirō E., Illyasviel von Einzbern - Complete
    A Discussion of Breasts and Butts and Many Lovely Parts by An Orange Peon reviews
    When a fetishist and a boob lover meet, there is only one thing for them to talk about: The wonderful world of parts!
    Crossover - Ai Kora/あいこら & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,276 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 15 - Follows: 7 - Published: 8/4 - Hachibei M., H. Issei - Complete
    A Common Criminal Or Something by College Fool reviews
    Jaune Arc was the descendant of heroes who never had an honest chance to be a Hunter. Jaune was just a common criminal who never had a choice in the matter. Falls from grace are never elegant, and Jaune's is no different. A story told in shorts, with an emphasis on 'short.' Now complete.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Drama/Friendship - Chapters: 62 - Words: 99,743 - Reviews: 1080 - Favs: 517 - Follows: 420 - Updated: 8/1 - Published: 5/19 - Jaune Arc, Ruby Rose, Roman Torchwick - Complete
    Fatestay nympho by AvengerEmiya reviews
    A chronology of lemons featuring the Fate/stay Night cast. For mature readers only.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Romance/Fantasy - Chapters: 10 - Words: 21,125 - Reviews: 40 - Favs: 105 - Follows: 102 - Updated: 7/29 - Published: 5/25
    I've Always Wanted to be in Love by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Misa Amane meets an alien princess and plots what form she'll take when she meets Kira face to face. Side fic/spin off to God of the Machine
    Death Note - Rated: T - English - Horror/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,771 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 14 - Published: 7/24 - Misa A. - Complete
    Mother(s) of the Solar God by WarriorMan199456 reviews
    Mrs. Hyoudou didn't expect this. Out of all the things her son could have asked, she certainly didn't expect him to ask that. Where does the Sun go when it's away? A prequel/past-fic of Rise of the Solar God that centers around Issei's childhood. Featuring Mrs. Hyoudou and Amaterasu.
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,630 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 11 - Follows: 11 - Published: 7/22 - H. Issei - Complete
    Kaneki Ken by foggraven reviews
    There is something Decidly inhuman about him
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Tokyo Ghoul/東京喰種トーキョーグール - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Mystery - Chapters: 28 - Words: 11,162 - Reviews: 290 - Favs: 315 - Follows: 346 - Updated: 7/18 - Published: 1/24 - Harry P., Kaneki K./Haise S., Hinami F., Rize K. - Complete
    Little Things (that might have happened) by BeyondMyReach reviews
    A rewrite of Little Things, although it works as a stand alone also. Summary: Yusuke and Hiei tries to free Kurama from his human cage. Kyuubi!Kurama.
    Crossover - Yu Yu Hakusho & Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,927 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 15 - Follows: 11 - Published: 7/17 - Yusuke U., Hiei, Kurama M., Naruto U.
    Bad Dates and Breadsticks by exocara reviews
    Tsuna gets roped into three/four bad dates and accidentally becomes a serial breadstick-napper. (Also, he probably formed some strange kinship with that red haired waiter who kept getting assigned to him. Yay?) / Also known as the breadsticks meme fic no one asked for.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,920 - Reviews: 46 - Favs: 239 - Follows: 115 - Published: 7/17 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Enma K. - Complete
    49 by whitetigerwolf reviews
    Harry Potter got drunk, and while drunk fell back in time, married Bellatrix Black, and took the name Harry Peverell. Now, years latter, his children are on the way to Hogwarts, and his wife has a conversation with her sisters. Crack/Humor story. M for conversations featuring adult content and to stay on the safe side but noting explicit. Harry/Bellatrix. HELLATRIX ONESHOT COMPLETE
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,574 - Reviews: 64 - Favs: 299 - Follows: 126 - Published: 7/14 - [Harry P., Bellatrix L.] Narcissa M., Andromeda T. - Complete
    The Leviathan And The Fox by Seeker Pendragon reviews
    Over thousands of years has passed, and he diligently watched over the prison he created for Kaguya. He never expected for someone to get pass the dimensional barrier he created. Refusing to let him stew in his loneliness, she visited as often as she could. For over a century she did this, and he was grateful to her. She prevented his fall to insanity. She was his beloved.
    Crossover - Naruto & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 2 - Words: 24,675 - Reviews: 405 - Favs: 1,655 - Follows: 1,245 - Updated: 7/12 - Published: 10/13/2014 - Naruto U., Serafall L. - Complete
    The Rant by An Orange Peon reviews
    The Superior Spider-man is king of Albion. But when both fate and the world turns against him, he vows to use all of his vastly superior genius to crush both the rebels and the invaders. (One-shot)
    Crossover - Spider-Man & Familiar of Zero - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,101 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 9 - Published: 7/5 - Complete
    Destiny of the Messiah by Fan of Fanfics21 reviews
    To all future Guardians, please heed the tale of the Messiah who had saved all from the Fall. Help shed light on his lost tale in an era beyond the Collapse, and find what is the tale behind the legend.
    Crossover - Persona Series & Destiny - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 3 - Words: 3,270 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 20 - Updated: 7/5 - Published: 3/2 - Minato A., Ghost
    A Passing Figment by Corvus no Genmu reviews
    "Will you walk into my parlor, said the spider to the fly. 'Tis the prettiest little parlor that ever you did spy. The way into my parlor is up a winding stair, and I've a many curious things to show when you are there. Oh no, no, said the little fly, to ask me is in vain. For who goes up your winding stair can ne'er come down again."
    Crossover - Anime X-overs & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 11,199 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 23 - Published: 7/5 - OC, H. Issei, T. Koneko, K. Yuuto - Complete
    The Many Facets Of Kyouya by Deamon's Eyes reviews
    Hibari Kyouya has been described as 'cold' and 'aloof' by pretty much everyone he's ever met. They're not wrong, but he's also so much more than that.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 4,017 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 58 - Follows: 26 - Updated: 7/5 - Published: 4/25 - K. Hibari, Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    Jaune Arc: Life is a Game by RebukeX7 reviews
    -Four shot- A/U Jaune had done it, he had gotten into Beacon albeit through dishonest means- and was prepared to achieve his dreams. However two weeks before his departure his estranged sister, sensing his dishonesty, comes home to make sure he's ready. Through blood, lots of his blood, sweat and tears she made sure that he would be prepared for what is to come.
    Crossover - Vindictus & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 5 - Words: 63,310 - Reviews: 115 - Favs: 239 - Follows: 218 - Updated: 7/5 - Published: 9/30/2014 - Fiona, Jaune Arc - Complete
    Lusting With Lavender by That's Real Magic reviews
    Harry and Lavender have an agreement.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,522 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 58 - Follows: 19 - Published: 7/2 - [Harry P., Lavender B.] - Complete
    Justice League: Reborn Fire Shadow by Freedom Guard reviews
    Naruto has finished his destiny and has passed on willingly into the afterlife to be with his family and friends, leaving the destiny of their world in the hands of the younger generation. But an unexpected and unforeseen event tears him from them and lands him in a new world. As he adapts to this world, one must ask, can the world adapt to him? Now on ICE.
    Crossover - Naruto & Justice League - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 5 - Words: 59,053 - Reviews: 321 - Favs: 951 - Follows: 1,005 - Updated: 7/2 - Published: 3/27 - Naruto U.
    Inheritors of Flame by Kyogre reviews
    AU. The virtual reality world of the game "Inheritors of Flame" is a place where you can become anyone. Even Dame-Tsuna can become a strong, confident guild master and gain many close friends. But the game isn't just a game. It could very well hold the key to the secrets of the world, and the fabled Trinisette.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 30 - Words: 187,546 - Reviews: 852 - Favs: 1,284 - Follows: 1,158 - Updated: 7/1 - Published: 11/23/2014 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    Your Plan is Dumb by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    In which Kushina remembers what her character traits before being 'Minato's Wife' took over her characterization, tells Minato his plan is Le Dumb and goes with her original idea, and everyone's all the happier for it.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,041 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 118 - Follows: 53 - Published: 6/30 - Kushina U. - Complete
    Nineteen Years by whitetigerwolf reviews
    Nineteen Years after the defeat of Voldemort, Harry Potter has come to Roanapur in search of someone the ran away after the battle. Only now she goes by a different name: Balalaika. One-Shot. COMPLETE.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Black Lagoon - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 717 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 94 - Follows: 32 - Published: 6/29 - [Harry P., Balalaika] - Complete
    Icha Icha Temptation by Xenter reviews
    Love love scenario from Forbidden Fables, would have taking place somewhere in chapter 8 to chapter 9 of Beauty arc. This scenario is not part of the continuity, thus it has no bearing on the plot line. Pretty much Dark NarutoxKushina. Scenario is completed. Parts are all collected into one chapter.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,652 - Reviews: 141 - Favs: 319 - Follows: 272 - Updated: 6/29 - Published: 6/11 - Naruto U., Kushina U. - Complete
    Dance Off by King of Plot Bunnies reviews
    Me and you!
    Jurassic Park - Rated: T - English - Parody/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 499 - Reviews: 24 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 13 - Published: 6/28 - Velociraptor, Claire, Owen, Indominus Rex - Complete
    Erina's Romantic Misadventure by StarSpew
    After running out of shoujo manga, Erina required further reading material...
    Shokugeki no Soma/食戟のソーマ - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 304 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 9 - Published: 6/28 - Complete
    People Can Change In Ten Years by Miharu Midorikawa reviews
    TYL REUNION FIC! Tsuna and his guardians attended the reunion, and then suddenly Mochida appeared! Will Tsuna's sadistic side will come? NO PAIRING!
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 11 - Words: 31,884 - Reviews: 109 - Favs: 317 - Follows: 380 - Updated: 6/27 - Published: 2/15/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation
    Uncertain Dive by kideaxl reviews
    Shy, polite, not cut out for American Football, these were qualities the two shared. But you know what they say about birds of a feather. A SenaXKarin 100 drabbles challenge.
    Eyeshield 21 - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 100 - Words: 21,966 - Reviews: 81 - Favs: 48 - Follows: 34 - Updated: 6/26 - Published: 12/28/2014 - [Sena K., Karin K.] - Complete
    Atheism by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Videl and Gohan go to a memorial for those who didn't come back after Cell. They have a bit of a talk while there, and Gohan comes clean about a few things.
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: K - English - Family/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,574 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 18 - Published: 6/23 - Gohan, Videl - Complete
    Rival of the Solar God by WarriorMan199456 reviews
    Aside from Saji, Vali was one of the supernatural beings who Issei was comfortable around enough to engage in mutual camaraderie. Although if Vali were to give his own opinion of their relationship, he'd say his rival had a habit of finding some way to annoy him. Another brief work of High School DxD: Rise of the Solar God.
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,720 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 19 - Follows: 13 - Published: 6/23 - H. Issei, Vali L., Ddraig, Albion - Complete
    When My Life Began by MSgt SilverDollar and Snake reviews
    COMPLETE and updated 9/14/12! This story is an off shoot from "Things That Make You Go Hummm," by Dracom Blade. Totally A/U and hopefully fun to read. Bashes some characters like Bumbles, Molly, Snape, and others. This story is complete and is a Harry with three wives. Rated M for language and sexual innuendo. H/Hr/FD/LL 4/16/14
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 3 - Words: 18,938 - Reviews: 93 - Favs: 447 - Follows: 154 - Updated: 6/23 - Published: 8/29/2012 - [Harry P., Fleur D.] - Complete
    Thirty Pieces of Silver by MSgt SilverDollar and Snake reviews
    NON-CANON One-Shot. Harry and Voldy are killed in the final battle and Harry's will is to be read. UPDATED: 10/16/14
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Parody - Chapters: 2 - Words: 4,039 - Reviews: 91 - Favs: 441 - Follows: 127 - Updated: 6/23 - Published: 9/12/2011 - Harry P., Hermione G. - Complete
    Harry PendragonPotter by MSgt SilverDollar and Snake reviews
    This is now a four chapter short story about what could happen had Harry been raised differently and Merlin entered his life early. Reposted with some corrections 6/22/2012
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 5 - Words: 43,084 - Reviews: 65 - Favs: 287 - Follows: 102 - Updated: 6/23 - Published: 2/4/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
    A Letter of Rejection and the Aftermath by MSgt SilverDollar and Snake reviews
    NON-CANON! What if Harry sent a letter of rejection to Hogwarts and a few others. This Harry is a fully trained Mage raised in the USA and hates sheeple. It's fluffy and hopefully humorous in places with a touch of violence. There is course language therefore the M rating. It's Harry/Luna with an addition at the end. Updated: 11/29/2014.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 2 - Words: 20,575 - Reviews: 111 - Favs: 659 - Follows: 187 - Updated: 6/23 - Published: 11/6/2012 - [Harry P., Luna L.] [Hermione G., Neville L.] - Complete
    Naruto: Ouroboros by maneyan reviews
    AU: In the toss of a coin destiny is changed. Instead of a demon's might the power of science is born. Read on as Naruto the scientist, son of Minato, apprentice of Orochimaru, brother to the Kyuubi's jinchuuruki live out his days. Now M-rated.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 33 - Words: 312,620 - Reviews: 2917 - Favs: 3,810 - Follows: 3,143 - Updated: 6/23 - Published: 9/26/2011 - Naruto U., Mei T. - Complete
    A Househusband Macho or Something by College Fool reviews
    Jaune left Beacon for a SAHD life. It's not a step down by any means: Jaune may have failed to graduate as a Hunter, but he totally passes as a Stay At Home Dad. Behold the highest tier of manhood where badasses fear to tread: managing the home front. A series of shorts about Jaune and the lady of RWBY/JNPR that is the mother of his children. (Not a harem. Parallel fics on a theme)
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Family/Romance - Chapters: 10 - Words: 24,085 - Reviews: 157 - Favs: 350 - Follows: 249 - Updated: 6/21 - Published: 6/12 - [Jaune Arc, Team JNPR, Team RWBY] Lie Ren - Complete
    Evil Enemy by Racke reviews
    Enemies are useful things to have, because you can steal their AC without feeling guilty about it. Future!fic
    Haruhi Suzumiya series - Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,024 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 14 - Published: 6/20 - Kyon, Haruhi S. - Complete
    God of Dreaas, The 4th War by greysongarr reviews
    There were 9 Masters, Two children, Three magi, A dimension-walker, One Magus-Killer, A dead-man walking, and a Priest. Six of them got a Servant that came from the World of Dreams, a place residing in isolation within the Kaleidoscope. One of those Servants was the Remnant... the being who made that World, and once a child that resided upon Gaia.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 2 - Words: 28,591 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 45 - Follows: 31 - Updated: 6/16 - Published: 1/9 - Harry P., Gilgamesh, OC, Iskandar - Complete
    In for a Penny by Super Saiyan Cyndaquil reviews
    "I was just looking to get a date. Was that so much to ask? Apparently so because the girl I wound up getting a date with wasn't even a real person. I only found that out too late, now I'm already involved. Oh well, I suppose as the saying goes: In for a penny, in for a pound." First-person: Jaune. Two-shot.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Romance - Chapters: 2 - Words: 15,156 - Reviews: 43 - Favs: 81 - Follows: 48 - Updated: 6/14 - Published: 6/13 - [Jaune Arc, Penny] Lie Ren, General James Ironwood - Complete
    Hello My Old Friends by TenchiSaWaDa reviews
    Repeat. Loop. Again. Only for you. Only for them. Keep going back for them. Each and every one of them. It doesn't have to be perfect. But it has to have them.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,874 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 312 - Follows: 117 - Updated: 6/13 - Published: 6/18/2014 - [Ruby Rose, Jaune Arc] - Complete
    Piccolo's Gambit by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Piccolo tries a different approach when Raditz first confronts him. It works.
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 324 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 17 - Published: 6/13 - Piccolo, Raditz - Complete
    The Proudest, Luckiest Mother in the World by Tsume Yuki reviews
    Hariel Potter wanted to get away, to escape. And she did. Becoming Just Harī, determined to no longer draw attention to herself. Hatake Sakumo stepped all over those plans. FemHarry ONESHOT
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Naruto - Rated: T - English - Family/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,303 - Reviews: 114 - Favs: 1,040 - Follows: 316 - Published: 6/13 - [Harry P., Sakumo H.] Kakashi H. - Complete
    A Will To Protect by fringeperson reviews
    Two amnesiacs are found in the aftermath of the Kyuubi attack. They have no records within the village, or from anywhere else. Cleared by T&I, they are then given permission by the Hokage to raise an orphan. Little bits of who they were slowly leak into who they are though. Don't own anything. 3-way X-over with InuYasha and Rurouni Kenshin. Complete.
    Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Adventure - Chapters: 11 - Words: 47,215 - Reviews: 194 - Favs: 607 - Follows: 409 - Updated: 6/11 - Published: 4/3 - Naruto U., Kakashi H. - Complete
    Icha Icha Cinder (Completed) by Xenter reviews
    Love love scenario from Forbidden Fables, taking place between chapter 5 and 6. This scenario is not cannoned. It has no bearing on the main story. CinderellaxNaruto. A bit confusing if you haven't read Forbidden Fables' Cinderella arc. Limited time scenes!
    Crossover - Naruto & Cinderella - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,096 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 59 - Follows: 33 - Published: 6/10 - Naruto U., Cinderella - Complete
    Madness at the Gate by ZenoNoKyuubi reviews
    The sequel to ItMoaS. Mad scientist Harry Potter, now twenty years old, is sent to the SGC to half-join SG-1, accompanying them on missions. However, this job, which was just supposed to be providing Harry with research and allow him to expand on his knowledge, will have him make grand discoveries about himself and that of the entire magical race. Harry/Tonks/possibly more
    Crossover - Stargate: SG-1 & Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Adventure - Chapters: 34 - Words: 200,523 - Reviews: 3404 - Favs: 3,936 - Follows: 3,769 - Updated: 6/10 - Published: 5/4/2013 - Anise/Freya, Harry P., N. Tonks - Complete
    Lions,Dragons, and Horses,Oh My! by Vahn reviews
    Kuno, having enough of Ranma's foul ways, decided to condemn our favorite pigtailed hero to the worse hell he knows of: the World of Ice and Fire, with the request that Ranma was to be born into the House of Lannister before the Rebellion Era.
    Crossover - Ranma & A song of Ice and Fire - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 4 - Words: 13,237 - Reviews: 102 - Favs: 317 - Follows: 328 - Updated: 6/9 - Published: 6/4 - Ranma, Cersei L., Lyanna S.
    History Strongest Magister Harry: Hogwarts year 1 by tamelessimagination reviews
    Harry Kousaka has accepted to go to Hogwarts and continue his training to become a Martial Artists and a Magister. Continuation of my previous story "History Strongest Magister Harry: Beginning".
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Negima! Magister Negi Magi/魔法先生ネギま! - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 12 - Words: 68,881 - Reviews: 102 - Favs: 381 - Follows: 358 - Updated: 6/9 - Published: 6/16/2014 - Complete
    Don't Forget, Be Yourself by Akisa Akimune reviews
    He was always with me... and I'm always with him. Even if you forgot all about me, I will make you remind about me and who you truly are. I swear it, I, Madoka Orimura!
    Infinite Stratos/IS<インフィニット・ストラトス> - Rated: T - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 9 - Words: 6,665 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 53 - Follows: 76 - Updated: 6/9 - Published: 4/1/2013 - Ichika O., Chifuyu O., Madoka O.
    Two broken people stumbling together on a windy road by S.S.AERIAL reviews
    Somehow, someway, her life has become entwined with Kurosaki Ichigo's, a more voluntary than necessary choice. And even though the strange Japanese is impatient, brusque, and answers in grunts, he always has two hot meals on the table and crooked smiles in spares. It may not be the white picket fence life she's always dreamed about, but it's home. Part 2 on SFAHS.
    Crossover - Bleach & Once Upon a Time - Rated: T - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,098 - Reviews: 37 - Favs: 90 - Follows: 49 - Published: 6/8 - Ichigo K., Emma S. - Complete
    King Faker by Vahn reviews
    Fate Stay Night/ Knight Arthur and the Knights of Justice cartoon Crossover. That's right. That old T.V show. Ever wonder why Avalon accepted Shirou so readily? Every wonder why Shirou Origin is Sword? Ever wonder why Shirou mage craft is very good at replacing things but not being as good as the original? Ever wonder who's Shirou real daddy was?
    Crossover - Misc. Cartoons & Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor/Mystery - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,215 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 100 - Follows: 57 - Published: 6/6 - Shirō E., Arturia Pendragon
    Shit, not fairy tales, just got fucking real by S.S.AERIAL reviews
    Emma collides into a really weird guy with neon orange hair that has to be dyed, she'll give up her firstborn child to prove it. The universe mashes these two together for kicks and giggles, and fate's busting a lung by now because neither of them know what they're getting into. Part 1 of screw fate and her shenanigans
    Crossover - Bleach & Once Upon a Time - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,452 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 33 - Published: 6/6 - Ichigo K., Emma S. - Complete
    The Eyes by Shadenight123 reviews
    Harry Potter saw things. Many things didn't gaze back. Harry Potter heard things. Many things didn't listen back. Five pitiful senses were not enough to gaze into the deep abyss, but with magic being magic a sixth sense is more than enough to see what humans were never meant to see. Harry Potter and the Cthulhu Mythos clash.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Horror/Supernatural - Chapters: 14 - Words: 19,218 - Reviews: 314 - Favs: 711 - Follows: 621 - Updated: 6/6 - Published: 10/15/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
    The Floating Castle by Racke reviews
    Her summon didn't appear, and nobody saw fit to question it. It'd been a cloudy day, and why should they've been looking upwards anyway?
    Crossover - Familiar of Zero & Sword Art Online/ソードアート・オンライン - Rated: T - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 2 - Words: 17,769 - Reviews: 84 - Favs: 322 - Follows: 180 - Updated: 6/6 - Published: 6/2 - Complete
    Curiosity of the Solar God by WarriorMan199456 reviews
    There was no reason he had to visit this person. Absolutely no reason at all. Perhaps it was an overwhelming sense of curiosity, and yet at the same time it was unnecessary. As Cousin Leiko always said: 'curiosity killed the cat'. Implied Issei x Ophis, and mentions of Vali Lucifer and Izanami-no-Mikoto. Another snippet of High School DxD: Rise of the Solar God.
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Mystery - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,280 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 9 - Published: 6/6 - H. Issei, Rizevim L. Lucifer - Complete
    Of Swords and Myths by An Orange Peon reviews
    In the final battle of the Holy Grail War, Shirou Emiya faced the King of Heroes and won. But even in defeat, Gilgamesh refused to die. In order to protect all that he knew and loved, Shirou sacrificed himself to ensure that Gilgamesh's death. But just when Shirou thought he was going to die, the Holy Grail granted him one last wish. A wish that would allow him to become a hero.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: K+ - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 2 - Words: 10,659 - Reviews: 73 - Favs: 486 - Follows: 415 - Updated: 6/5 - Published: 3/27 - Shirō E. - Complete
    Separated at Birth? by RumbleintheDumbles reviews
    What if Ruby discovered she had a long-lost sibling? And another one? And another one? ...And another one? And... yeah, they really, really needed to call Dad.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,085 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 18 - Published: 6/4 - OC, Team RWBY - Complete
    when you have bad friends by exocara reviews
    Tsuna's roommate loves the occult a bit too much. Opening a portal to another realm? Taking home cursed stuff? Voluntarily going into haunted places? Tsuna's gotten dragged into all of those before and had to deal with the consequences. Now his roommate wants to summon an incubus; using Tsuna's blood of course. R27
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor/Supernatural - Chapters: 4 - Words: 11,794 - Reviews: 183 - Favs: 687 - Follows: 706 - Updated: 6/4 - Published: 5/11 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S.
    The End is Where We Began by blueprintLV reviews
    The Devils are Evil. War between Devils, Fallen Angels and Angels began once again. Human world was thrown into chaos and they fought as well as they could...throwing away their humanities. Gangsta. inspired mercenary story, featuring a friendship from Issei and Saji. /AU/Human Issei and Saji/Slight Gore/Probably one-shot/
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Crime/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,305 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 9 - Published: 6/4 - Complete
    Mutual Hatred by exocara reviews
    There is no bond like the one forged through mutual hatred of the same thing. Aka, in which Tsuna voluntarily leads a vigilante group. [AU pre-reborn. One-shot. COMPLETE]
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,350 - Reviews: 46 - Favs: 543 - Follows: 203 - Published: 6/3 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    Daphne Dominates by That's Real Magic reviews
    Mornings were always her favourite time to exercise her own control over him. EWE
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,271 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 141 - Follows: 41 - Published: 5/30 - [Daphne G., Harry P.] - Complete
    when your lights dont work by exocara reviews
    [Guardian angel AU] For as long as Tsuna could remember, the man had always been there. He wore an all black suit and even had a black hat situated on top of his head.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,518 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 226 - Follows: 106 - Published: 5/29 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    I'm the Juggernaut, Bitch! by Andrew Joshua Talon reviews
    In which Bruce recounts a strange battle, Tony realizes he's known as the Hulk's sugar daddy, and Natasha laughs. A lot.
    Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 853 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 90 - Follows: 28 - Published: 5/29 - Black Widow/Natasha R., Hulk/Bruce B.
    One Day They'll Understand by Super Saiyan Cyndaquil reviews
    Jaune and Blake are dating. No one else really gets it.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Romance - Chapters: 12 - Words: 28,051 - Reviews: 404 - Favs: 746 - Follows: 510 - Updated: 5/29 - Published: 4/2 - [Jaune Arc, Blake Belladonna] Yang Xiao Long, Lie Ren - Complete
    Speak of the Devil by exocara reviews
    "First spoken and They will come. Second time is an offer. Third and you will belong to Them." When Tsuna accidentally said the words 'Renato Sinclair', he really wished he didn't.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,318 - Reviews: 22 - Favs: 254 - Follows: 102 - Published: 5/27 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    what's in a name by exocara reviews
    (alt. title: BURN TO DEATH) Tsuna's full name is Sawada Tsuayoshi Celio. He doesn't like that. Now, if only everyone else would get the memo.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,453 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 300 - Follows: 93 - Published: 5/27 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    SeaHorse by Vahn reviews
    The Ruler of the Sea, the Wild Stallion. What happens when the two meets? Oneshot Fic. This is my first serious attempt at a most unlikely pairing. Due to popular requests, Now with a Side-Story added to it.
    Crossover - Sailor Moon & Ranma - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 4 - Words: 52,899 - Reviews: 352 - Favs: 998 - Follows: 357 - Updated: 5/25 - Published: 4/6/2010 - Michiru K./Sailor Neptune, Ranma - Complete
    An Ideal Life by fsnfan reviews
    One-shot. An AU spinoff of Hero Slayer's Mahou Senki Lyrical Days.
    Crossover - Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha & Fate/stay night - Rated: K - English - Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,757 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 84 - Follows: 42 - Published: 5/25
    A Normal Night in the Hikigaya Household by Themultislayer reviews
    After getting married, Hikigaya Hachiman and Hikigaya Yukino had two children, Hiroshi Hikigaya and Yuzuki Hikigaya. How is a normal night like in their household? Read to find out.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,813 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 44 - Follows: 17 - Published: 5/24 - [Hachiman H., Yukino Y.] OC - Complete
    Attracted by reviewgirl911 reviews
    Prompt: I was attracted to your beauty, but fell in love with your personality. Gabrielle Delacour (now Potter) was beautiful, to be true, but that's not why Harry Potter fell in love with her. (Dear Old Love series)
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 831 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 18 - Published: 5/22 - [Gabrielle D., Harry P.] - Complete
    Open! Gate of the Warlock! by Epic Ebi reviews
    After the Zero Requiem, Lelouch didn't become a part of the Collective Unconscious. Instead, he became a resident in the Spirit World. Who were these Celestial Spirits, and why did Lelouch have a key that could summon him? LelouchxVirgo, one-shot. (Want to continue the story? Send a PM my way and I'll see what I can do about it.)
    Crossover - Code Geass & Fairy Tail - Rated: T - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,766 - Reviews: 43 - Favs: 182 - Follows: 123 - Updated: 5/20 - Published: 1/7/2013 - Lelouch L., Virgo - Complete
    Until Dawn Breaks by Hane no Zaia reviews
    One-shot. Special Lieutenant Ooguro (Shiba) Ryūya has a twin (Tatsuya), a sister (Miyuki), and a reason to see them both. He also has a hit list, and it keeps getting longer.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,872 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 18 - Follows: 9 - Published: 5/17 - OC, Tatsuya S., Miyuki S. - Complete
    Enough Dakka by RumbleintheDumbles reviews
    Ruby calls a team meeting to address a serious issue within the ranks. The results are explosive, and the ensuing casualties are dire.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,802 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 14 - Published: 5/16 - Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee, Blake Belladonna, Yang Xiao Long - Complete
    Exiled by fantasyra reviews
    In a world of super powers, anything can happen. A young girl can gain special abilities from the ashes of the most tragic event of her life. A man who lost everything might find a place for himself. Looking back, I sometimes wonder what would have happened had we never met. While I'm sure a lot of people would have preferred that, I have never been one of them.
    Crossover - Mass Effect & Worm - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 74 - Words: 310,943 - Reviews: 153 - Favs: 252 - Follows: 169 - Updated: 5/16 - Published: 1/5 - [Shepard (M), Skitter] - Complete
    Again and Again by KurobaraIto reviews
    Hyoudou Issei then woke up on his bed. On autopilot, his hand opened a drawer beside his bed and took a black permanent marker. '453' He wrote. For a normal person, those numbers could mean anything. But then again, Hyoudou Issei was not normal. "This is the 453rd time huh?"
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: M - English - Drama/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 19,012 - Reviews: 76 - Favs: 362 - Follows: 146 - Published: 5/13 - [H. Issei, Sona S.] - Complete
    What's in the Box? by RumbleintheDumbles reviews
    After a heated dispute, Team RWBY decide to find the answer to one of Remnant's biggest unanswered questions...
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,872 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 44 - Follows: 15 - Published: 5/12 - Velvet Scarlatina, Team RWBY - Complete
    The Turn of a Hero by The Dark Hood reviews
    We all know how Naruto returned from his training trip. Weak. But what if he was offered something he couldn't resist by the last being he thought he could trust? Dark Naruto.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Drama - Chapters: 61 - Words: 347,214 - Reviews: 1474 - Favs: 2,164 - Follows: 1,540 - Updated: 5/11 - Published: 12/4/2011 - Naruto U. - Complete
    Blue Altered Fate by Vahn reviews
    One Shot: Shirou Emiya meets the Magical Gunner Aoko from a young age. What would happen when one of the most broken person in the Nasuverse meets the most destructive?
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,856 - Reviews: 86 - Favs: 531 - Follows: 256 - Published: 5/9 - Shirō E. - Complete
    17th Time's a Charm by Mulburry reviews
    Time Travel: Dull violet eyes observed the scene before him. His mother was dead, and underneath her laid his shaking sister; both were drenched in blood. Ten year old Lelouch vi Britannia then announced, "I'm going back to bed." [Discontinued - see last chapter for Author's Note]
    Code Geass - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 8 - Words: 10,205 - Reviews: 244 - Favs: 668 - Follows: 687 - Updated: 5/9 - Published: 3/15/2011 - Lelouch L., Cornelia L.B., Jeremiah G. - Complete
    Saiyan Duty by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Let's explore what would happen if Naruto actually was a Saiyan. Suffice to say, it isn't pretty.
    Crossover - Dragon Ball Z & Naruto - Rated: M - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,045 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 52 - Follows: 24 - Published: 5/8 - Complete
    Kariya Has An Idea by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    In which Matou Kariya stumbles upon a better way to save Sakura from Zouken.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 378 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 97 - Follows: 39 - Published: 5/8 - Kirei K., Risei K., Kariya M. - Complete
    Hogwarts Grail War by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    There are no winners in a Holy Grail War. Only casualties.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,690 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 66 - Follows: 25 - Published: 5/8 - Harry P., Archer - Complete
    The World that Never Was by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Thomas Evans and Harry Potter meet a red headed girl claiming to be an altered version of Harry Potter from a reality where a rabbit has devoured England. It leads to quite a few odd conversations. Side fic crossover of "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus" and "Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Mystery - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,293 - Reviews: 23 - Favs: 107 - Follows: 53 - Published: 5/7 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Till Death Do Us Part by Prince Arjuna reviews
    "In sickness, and in health, forever and always, from this day forward, for better or worse... until death do us part."
    Persona Series - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,021 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 20 - Follows: 5 - Published: 5/7 - Minato A., Aigis - Complete
    Divide by - by Animegirl257 reviews
    "Medaka." "Yes Zenkichi?" "Why are you letting him look up your skirt like that?" "He's giving me valuable input on how to raise my popularity with the males at school."
    Medaka Box/めだかボックス - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 902 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 4 - Published: 5/7 - Medaka K., Zenkichi H., M. Kumagawa - Complete
    Divination by foggraven reviews
    Who better to teach Divination than the Seer of Light?
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Homestuck - Rated: T - English - Mystery/Supernatural - Chapters: 21 - Words: 8,764 - Reviews: 116 - Favs: 116 - Follows: 122 - Updated: 5/6 - Published: 12/18/2014 - Rose L. - Complete
    Guilt of the Solar God by WarriorMan199456 reviews
    They weren't friends. Perhaps it was almost impossible they could be at all. They were not rivals, nor enemies. Neither of them knew how to define their connection. So…what were they? Another snippet of High School DxD: Rise of the Solar God. Completed Oneshot.
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,560 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 13 - Follows: 10 - Published: 5/5 - H. Issei, P. Raiser - Complete
    Serious Business by lalunaticscribe reviews
    Behind the scenes of the Disciplinary Committee AKA how school business is run in Namimori (Middle) AKA the creation of the school mascots, of course. Happy Birthday, Hibari Kyoya! -LLS
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 925 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 3 - Published: 5/3 - T. Kusakabe, Kyōko S., K. Hibari - Complete
    Strange Logic and Common Sense by exocara reviews
    Iemitsu's blood wasn't the only one that held special powers. Sawada Nana had been descended from the Lovegoods, after all, giving her the ability to see things people normally can't see. And so can Tsuna. However, Tsuna has one thing no one else has: common sense. Crack. Slight crossover with Harry Potter, but prior knowledge not needed.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Humor/Supernatural - Chapters: 2 - Words: 6,572 - Reviews: 64 - Favs: 700 - Follows: 369 - Published: 5/3 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Kawahira - Complete
    Ashikabi No Shinobi by The Engulfing Silence reviews
    Unable to move onto the next life, Uzumaki Naruto travels the world. He comes back to Japan, the place where Konoha once stood, and soon finds himself sucked into a game of battling busty women. It all started when a girl fell on top of him. Literally.
    Crossover - Naruto & Sekirei - Rated: M - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 43 - Words: 645,490 - Reviews: 5638 - Favs: 6,235 - Follows: 5,310 - Updated: 5/1 - Published: 1/24/2012 - Naruto U. - Complete
    Angel's Fall by bakapervert reviews
    A Hero won't fall. A Hero won't stop. A Hero will finish what he set out to do. A Hero will save the people he swore to protect. No matter what.
    Crossover - Toaru Majutsu no Index/とある魔術の禁書目録 & Worm - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,863 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 13 - Published: 4/28 - Complete
    Eleanor Potter and the Train Station Called Purgatory by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Ellie Potter was never the boy who lived, she just happened to be in the same room at the same time, and yet she can't help but grow and notice that it is never Harry Potter who must fight his own demons. Side fic/Spin off to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Family - Chapters: 4 - Words: 30,094 - Reviews: 147 - Favs: 377 - Follows: 208 - Updated: 4/28 - Published: 3/4 - Harry P., Voldemort, Tom R. Jr., Q. Quirrell - Complete
    The Tomb on the Hill by Lady Hallen reviews
    Fem!Harry. There's a tomb on the hill and there is a mysterious visitor that the villagers can never see. This is a story of regret and a love that could have changed the World. Prequel already published due to requests.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & One Piece - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,207 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 229 - Follows: 97 - Published: 4/27 - [Harry P., Mihawk] - Complete
    A Game of Cat-And-Mouse by Some Chinese Guy reviews
    In which Hachiman Hikigaya discovers, to his horror, that he's the mouse.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,102 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 9 - Published: 4/25 - Hachiman H., Yuigahama Y., Yukino Y. - Complete
    Wrought-Iron Cross by bubbajack reviews
    AU. "Gather round children! Gather round and hear a tale of epic proportions! A tale of Gods and Men, Good and Evil, Madness and Sanity...and one Man turned godslayers' quest to right all wrongs he sees before him. Join me and hear the tale of the founding...of the Wrought-Iron Cross. ArcherxHarem fic multi genre fic. Rated M for lemons in future. On INDEFINITE HAITUS!
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Campione!/カンピオーネ! - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 11 - Words: 105,513 - Reviews: 559 - Favs: 933 - Follows: 942 - Updated: 4/23 - Published: 4/21/2013 - [EMIYA, Illyasviel von Einzbern, Alice L., Pandora]
    ABCD: Trinity by fujin of shadows reviews
    In the Christian Religion, there is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. In this world, there is the Queen, the Demon, and the Elf.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,184 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 62 - Follows: 37 - Published: 4/20 - [Tatsuya S., Miyuki S., Mayumi S.] - Complete
    The Prince of the Yotsuba: Mother and Son Snippet by fujin of shadows reviews
    Twenty word describing the relationship development of Yotsuba Maya and Tsuyoru Tatsuya. A spinoff of The Prince of Yotsuba focusing on the relationship of Maya and Tatsuya. Updated. Preview of Chapter 8 of The Prince of Yotsuba at the end. Expect some more random drabbles from me until the end of this month
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 2 - Words: 8,549 - Reviews: 22 - Favs: 104 - Follows: 72 - Updated: 4/20 - Published: 4/20/2014 - Maya Y., Tatsuya S.
    Forged Anew by Reign of Rayne reviews
    In which Ace lived. AU oneshot.
    One Piece - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,282 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 85 - Follows: 16 - Published: 4/18 - Luffy, Shanks, Ace - Complete
    Reading: Fils de l'Amour: The Lost Hero by Engineer4Ever reviews
    Read on as the cast of PJO read of Naruto in his new adventure by Bones and me, E4E. Pre-Mark of Athena cast, for now. Enjoy!
    Crossover - Naruto & Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Family/Adventure - Chapters: 17 - Words: 146,465 - Reviews: 389 - Favs: 891 - Follows: 644 - Updated: 4/18 - Published: 10/16/2014 - Complete
    Inner Demon by Shadowblade217 reviews
    An unusual choice of Halloween costume by one Sunnydale High School student results in the unleashing of one of the world's most infamous vampires upon Sunnydale. One-shot.
    Crossover - Buffy: The Vampire Slayer & Hellsing - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,153 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 79 - Follows: 57 - Published: 4/12 - Xander H., Buffy S., Willow R., Alucard - Complete
    No More Turnabout by Berserker88 reviews
    Phoenix Wright has faced many challenges in his long and storied career. But now he faces what may be his greatest challenge yet: proving an assassin not guilty.
    Crossover - Phoenix Wright: Ace Attorney & No More Heroes - Rated: T - English - Mystery/Humor - Chapters: 22 - Words: 69,083 - Reviews: 35 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 15 - Updated: 4/12 - Published: 11/25/2014 - Phoenix W./Nick, Maya F., Travis T., Henry - Complete
    The Peeping Fox by Etc Flip reviews
    A chance encounter between a hermit and a prankster ends up changing Naruto's life. Rather than growing up alone, our favorite blond hero ends up being raised by Jiraiya, his godfather! Ladies beware! The peeping fox has come to stare! 4/12/15: Abandoned! Check my profile for more info.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 17 - Words: 103,940 - Reviews: 497 - Favs: 1,204 - Follows: 1,232 - Updated: 4/12 - Published: 10/9/2012 - Naruto U., Jiraiya
    Little Monsters by Biskoff reviews
    The day of the Bell Test has come, but the team is very different from what Kakashi expected. Then again, he's sure he's not what they expected either. Surprises are in store for everyone, but is Kakashi prepared to take on a team filled with little monsters? A oneshot power-swap challenge.
    Crossover - Naruto & Worm - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,286 - Reviews: 15 - Favs: 106 - Follows: 54 - Published: 4/9 - Kakashi H., Naruto U., Sakura H., Sasuke U. - Complete
    Something Went Wrong by Reign of Rayne reviews
    They were supposed to be some of the most incredible warriors their universes had ever seen. So why, in a single simple picture session, did something go so horribly, horribly wrong?
    Anime X-overs - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,821 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 3 - Published: 4/6 - Complete
    Returning Kara's Jacket by megamatt09 reviews
    Set during the original Emerald Flight trilogy, although obvious AU. Barbara returns Kara's jacket to her that she left at the Batcave. She stumbles into a sticky situation. Not for children. One shot.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Justice League - Rated: M - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,289 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 79 - Follows: 26 - Published: 4/5 - [Harry P., Linda L./Kara Zor-El/Supergirl, Barbara Gordon/Batgirl/Oracle] - Complete
    Son of Otaku by 9foxgrl reviews
    Follow Harry, also known as Rai Izumi, as he tries to use his Otaku ness to get out of situations and cause new ones for friends and foe alike.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Lucky Star - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 20 - Words: 4,237 - Reviews: 95 - Favs: 311 - Follows: 207 - Updated: 4/4 - Published: 4/3/2012 - Harry P., Konata I. - Complete
    Hollowfication by Reign of Rayne reviews
    Oneshot. What could have happened to Ichigo's original Shinigami powers in Ichigo's inner world as they fused with his hollow ones?
    Bleach - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,092 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 41 - Follows: 19 - Published: 4/4 - Ichigo K., Zangetsu - Complete
    Reinforced Chamber by Lupine Horror reviews
    Sequel to Reinforced Magic. One year over and down with, but another now comes around. Now with Loki and Isis at his side as well as Reinforce, what will Harry Potter make of his second year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry? This is fan fiction, I only own the plot.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 26 - Words: 142,461 - Reviews: 950 - Favs: 1,438 - Follows: 1,230 - Updated: 4/3 - Published: 4/4/2014 - Harry P., Reinforce - Complete
    Focus by Luan Mao reviews
    Given one interesting object to focus on, even the flightiest person can be grounded. Rated for smut.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,952 - Reviews: 46 - Favs: 335 - Follows: 205 - Published: 4/2 - [Luna L., Harry P., Hermione G.]
    Luck be a Lady by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    In a shorter time than Harry believes possible Voldemort comes perilously close to winning the war, meanwhile Lily gets kidnapped by some cultists when mistaken for a virgin sacrifice. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,272 - Reviews: 39 - Favs: 115 - Follows: 48 - Published: 4/1 - Harry P., Voldemort, Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Secret of the Naboo by fringeperson reviews
    Crack-ish Two-shot. No outright pairings. Complete. Rated for insanity levels. What was once the Elemental Nations is now Naboo, and for when things go completely mad, well, there's still one Jinchuriki hanging about...
    Crossover - Star Wars & Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 19,061 - Reviews: 86 - Favs: 657 - Follows: 376 - Updated: 4/1 - Published: 3/30 - Padmé Amidala, Obi-Wan K., Qui-Gon J., Naruto U. - Complete
    Fate:Stay Away by The Infamous Man reviews
    Ten years after the chaotic events of the Fourth Holy Grail War, the Fifth begins. This time eight Masters come together to fight for the Holy Grail. However, due to the meddling of a bored evil spirit, seven Masters... didn't quite get the Servants they were expecting. Sequel to Fate:Zero Sense!
    Crossover - Anime X-overs & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Humor/Drama - Chapters: 26 - Words: 183,122 - Reviews: 936 - Favs: 724 - Follows: 601 - Updated: 4/1 - Published: 8/14/2012 - Shirō E. - Complete
    Sword smithing has always just been another type of magic by Nefarious Matchbox reviews
    ONE SHOT "If Mihawk was going to become the world's greatest swordsman, he would need a sword to match. Luckily, he stumbled upon the peculiar green-eyed man named Harii who was the best smith he'd ever met. It started off as threaten-and-irritably-obey, and now it was more like give-and-take (though Mihawk still threatened sometimes.)" Drabble fic,no pairing, long, T for swearing
    Crossover - Harry Potter & One Piece - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,877 - Reviews: 72 - Favs: 1,186 - Follows: 437 - Published: 3/31 - Harry P., Mihawk - Complete
    Strife-Sensei by fringeperson reviews
    Team Seven is given a very different teacher, and of course, he has a very different approach to teaching. This in turn will turn them into very different shinobi. Don't own. Complete.
    Crossover - Final Fantasy VII & Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 10 - Words: 36,488 - Reviews: 296 - Favs: 1,049 - Follows: 636 - Updated: 3/26 - Published: 1/22 - Cloud S., Team Seven - Complete
    Massages (Canceled) by H'te Rarpee reviews
    Yang's back is sore, so she ends up getting a massage from Jaune. Mayhem proceeds to follow :p Rating T because of references to implied sex, not enough to warrant a M rating in my opinion though.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 35,544 - Reviews: 646 - Favs: 1,024 - Follows: 1,034 - Updated: 3/26 - Published: 9/28/2013 - Complete
    A Scorpion's Poisonous Nature by InsaneScriptist reviews
    Bianchi's immune to her own cooking and knows it; or ten people Bianchi poisoned.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,839 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 11 - Published: 3/26 - Bianchi - Complete
    Nightmare by Reign of Rayne reviews
    Ichigo can't stop the nightmares that plague him despite the fact that he has made peace with his inner demon.
    Bleach - Rated: T - English - Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,026 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 22 - Follows: 11 - Published: 3/23 - Ichigo K. - Complete
    The God Only His Idols Knows by Wrathie Winsre reviews
    A series of one shots. The Capturing God and how he and the Idols that know him, view each other, for better or worse.
    Crossover - Idolmaster & World Only God Knows/神のみぞ知るセカイ - Rated: K+ - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters: 3 - Words: 17,392 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 47 - Follows: 27 - Updated: 3/23 - Published: 2/18 - Keima K.
    A Crossdresser or Something by College Fool reviews
    Feeling guilty for all the lies, trusting that he's earned his place, Jaune resolves to tell his friends the truth. No matter how emasculating it is. That's kind of the point, though, and the crew will never look at the boy the same way again because, well-
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 3 - Words: 7,858 - Reviews: 64 - Favs: 137 - Follows: 91 - Updated: 3/22 - Published: 3/20 - Jaune Arc, Team JNPR, Team RWBY - Complete
    Justice League: Fire Shadow by Freedom Guard reviews
    My latest creation before I freeze my Halo stories after updating the last two. Naruto after his final mission for the world of his birth lands in a new one and ends up defending it along with other heroes. Possible H route for Naruto only. Now on Ice!
    Crossover - Naruto & Justice League - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 17 - Words: 237,549 - Reviews: 1248 - Favs: 2,445 - Follows: 2,272 - Updated: 3/20 - Published: 6/23/2011 - Naruto U.
    Moonlight Hobby by readerdreamer5625 reviews
    Yosuke always knew Yu had all kinds of hobbies. But this was past the line, damn it!
    Crossover - Persona Series & Magic Kaito/まじっく快斗 - Rated: T - English - Parody/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 977 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 25 - Follows: 6 - Published: 3/17 - Complete
    Memento Mori by exocara reviews
    When Tsuna was thirteen, he was approached by a strange man in a checkered mask. The man told him that he would die on his fifteenth birthday, for the good of the universe. No negotiations. Memento Mori, remember that you will die. One day, we will all die. When that day comes, will we be able to pass on without regrets?
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 4 - Words: 7,733 - Reviews: 230 - Favs: 810 - Follows: 788 - Updated: 3/17 - Published: 1/13 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S.
    The Arcana in Mourning by Mathais reviews
    Persona 3 Spoilers. After the Journey but before the Answer is the mourning. Shorts on the Social Links. Gen.
    Persona Series - Rated: T - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 7 - Words: 7,298 - Reviews: 41 - Favs: 153 - Follows: 166 - Updated: 3/16 - Published: 12/3/2010 - Minato A.
    Rebel's Arms by An Orange Peon reviews
    A thousand years ago, the Emperor created forty-eight superweapons known as Teigus in order to safeguard his empire even after his death. But even one of his popularity and power had enemies. In order to one day overthrow him, they forged a secret Teigu of their own. And now when Tatsumi and his friends explore a forgotten temple, they uncover the forty-ninth Teigu: Blacklight.
    Crossover - Prototype & Akame ga Kiru/アカメが斬る - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 12,502 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 114 - Follows: 96 - Published: 3/15 - Alex M./Zeus, Tatsumi - Complete
    Hallucinations by Reign of Rayne reviews
    Hak thought he was going crazy. Turns out, he wasn't, but that didn't make things any better.
    Crossover - Bleach & Akatsuki no Yona/暁のヨナ - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,240 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 52 - Follows: 48 - Published: 3/15 - Ichigo K., Yona, Hak - Complete
    Shinobi of the Old Republic by psychoman222 reviews
    It is a time of Civil War. Sith Forces led By DARTH REVAN have the Republic on the brink of destruction. How can the Republic hope to stand against such a ..."Lord Revan, Why are you painting that gizka orange?" "Because Orange is awesome,-ttebayo. I think I'll Name him Gamakun." A retelling of KOTOR with our favorite ninja as Darth Revan. Nonevil!Revan!Naruto. Rated M for language
    Crossover - Naruto & Star Wars - Rated: M - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 60 - Words: 79,716 - Reviews: 1215 - Favs: 1,719 - Follows: 1,480 - Updated: 3/14 - Published: 2/25/2013 - Naruto U., Revan - Complete
    Harvest War by psychoman222 reviews
    Two-shot. Prequel to my 'Shinobi' series. Hokage is a title that Naruto has coveted for as long as he can remember. As he fights a long war against an elusive enemy, he reflects on his life as Lord Sixth.
    Crossover - Naruto & Final Fantasy X-2 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 2 - Words: 2,870 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 103 - Follows: 65 - Updated: 3/14 - Published: 3/13 - [Naruto U., Yuna] - Complete
    Scars by Rorschach's Blot reviews
    The sequel to my first story in the Scooby Doo fandom, Vietnam. Story can be found towards the bottom of my profile page.
    Scooby Doo - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,679 - Reviews: 60 - Favs: 292 - Follows: 114 - Published: 3/11 - Shaggy, Scooby Doo - Complete
    I by Eternal Density reviews
    Various Worm characters are faced with the ultimate question: the identity of Phone. (CreepyCrack)
    Worm - Rated: T - English - Horror/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,408 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 52 - Follows: 20 - Published: 3/8 - Complete
    The Monsters in Her Mind by Aldrian Kyrrith reviews
    Taylor Hebert and Yog-Sothoth: two sides of a coin. How long will it be before the human and the nightmare begin to merge? How long can Taylor fend off the abyss?
    Crossover - Cthulhu Mythos & Worm - Rated: M - English - Horror/Drama - Chapters: 17 - Words: 46,995 - Reviews: 86 - Favs: 343 - Follows: 266 - Updated: 3/7 - Published: 8/16/2014 - Skitter, Tattletale - Complete
    When the Dragon God Meets the Magic God by KurobaraIto reviews
    When the Dragon God meets the Magic God, the story begins!
    Crossover - Toaru Majutsu no Index/とある魔術の禁書目録 & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 333 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 4 - Published: 3/7 - Othinus, Ophis - Complete
    Fils de l'Amour: The Lost Hero by BonesBoy15 reviews
    We came here to be the vessels of the Nine-Tails… But before that, we must find love and fill the vessel with it. There are some important words I want to tell, but only to the men who complimented my hair… Naruto…will you hear them? I love you. These are the words of his predecessors of the Kyuubi, now, Naruto will find out how powerful love really is. Post - TLO. AU.
    Crossover - Naruto & Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 17 - Words: 107,073 - Reviews: 846 - Favs: 1,322 - Follows: 1,074 - Updated: 3/3 - Published: 8/17/2014 - [Piper M., Jason G.] Naruto U., Leo V. - Complete
    Seven Sins of a Decimo by ravenromance27 reviews
    A look at the seven deadly sins through the eyes and mind of one Vongola Decimo and the people that surround and populate his world.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 7 - Words: 8,393 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 195 - Follows: 123 - Updated: 3/3 - Published: 2/12/2013 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    The Shortcut to Abaddon by Hane no Zaia reviews
    A mildly humorous take on the "What if Cross had just let Allen in on the great master plan back in the first chapter of The Road to Abaddon?" scenario. Because a little honesty could take you a long way, seriously.
    D.Gray-Man - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 3,588 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 78 - Follows: 53 - Updated: 3/1 - Published: 8/18/2014 - Allen Walker, Cross Marian
    Death of a Salesman by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Anna Jones mysteriously appears in L's hotel room one day and in spite of her efforts does not manage to change much about her situation. Spin-off to God of the Machine.
    Death Note - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,857 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 79 - Follows: 23 - Published: 3/1 - L, OC - Complete
    Heaven's Feeling (Completed) by Xenter reviews
    Naruto sacrificed himself towards the end of the war. He thought he had died, but entered a world of chivalry, where honor and loyalty is the path of a true Knight. With his inner pathways damaged, and no way of returning back home, he decided to make the most of the new world, and entered the service of the new King, who only wanted to bring back the peace.
    Crossover - Naruto & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Romance/Tragedy - Chapters: 3 - Words: 19,304 - Reviews: 37 - Favs: 446 - Follows: 220 - Updated: 2/25 - Published: 7/25/2014 - Naruto U., Arturia Pendragon, Saber - Complete
    Conspiracy Theorist Tsuna by ariathal2410 reviews
    Or where Tsuna is ridiculously accurate in his theories. Keeping a straight face in front of him was proving to be hard. CRACK-fic
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 923 - Reviews: 74 - Favs: 587 - Follows: 205 - Published: 2/25 - Nana S., Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    The Fourteenth Apostle by Hane no Zaia reviews
    Slightly AU. Before he was Allen Walker, he was simply Red. A distrustful, realistic and cynical opportunist. A survivor. Holding the power to either make or break the world, will he take his rightful place in the war or simply stay out of it? COMPLETED. Editing underway.
    D.Gray-Man - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 42 - Words: 188,299 - Reviews: 929 - Favs: 763 - Follows: 599 - Updated: 2/22 - Published: 4/9/2011 - Allen Walker - Complete
    Fate: Emiya Night by Redrover117 reviews
    To save, to protect, those are the ideals that represent those known as Emiya Shirou and Emiya Hari. In the fire that consumed Fuyuki city Kiritsugu found them amidst the destruction and raised them as his sons. But the price of salvation isn't small and soon the Grail War will begin again. What price must be paid for salvation this time?
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 57 - Words: 190,449 - Reviews: 798 - Favs: 526 - Follows: 444 - Updated: 2/22 - Published: 8/20/2014 - Complete
    Revolutionary Girl Luna by Luan Mao reviews
    The Rose Bride is there to be won, and nothing will get in Luna's way!
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Utena - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,814 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 9 - Published: 2/15 - Harry P., Luna L. - Complete
    All For You by InvertedNuke reviews
    Yuno Gasai is at the brink of despair again. But this time, a magical creature comes to entice her with the possibility of making a wish. It only requires making a contract. This takes place after the endings of both Future Diary and Puella Magi so there will be some spoilers.
    Crossover - Future Diary/未来日記 & Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Drama - Chapters: 18 - Words: 57,625 - Reviews: 62 - Favs: 66 - Follows: 51 - Updated: 2/14 - Published: 9/30/2013 - Yuno G./2nd, Kyubey, Mami T., Kyoko S. - Complete
    Dominating Daphne by That's Real Magic reviews
    Daphne whimpered when Master nipped at her ear. 'Good ... but we're not done with your punishment yet, are we' EWE
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,548 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 448 - Follows: 157 - Published: 2/14 - [Daphne G., Harry P.] - Complete
    Oedipus by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    On a day that never happened, but could have, in July of 1971 James Potter meets a mysterious red headed time traveler and things do not go well. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,901 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 106 - Follows: 37 - Published: 2/13 - Harry P., James P., Voldemort - Complete
    The Fifth Year by Project Clu-Clu reviews
    In honor of St. Valentine's Day - Lelouch contemplates the past five years as he buys C.C. a gift for Valentine's Day.
    Code Geass - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,257 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 19 - Follows: 5 - Published: 2/11 - [C.C., Lelouch L.] - Complete
    Endslayer by bakapervert reviews
    No monster is unbeatable. There will always be that one insignificant human that bar its path and do the impossible. Step past the corpse of the monster and rise.
    Crossover - Campione!/カンピオーネ! & Worm - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Western - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,517 - Reviews: 24 - Favs: 76 - Follows: 88 - Published: 2/10
    Finding a Place to Call Home by Wanda Ginny Greenleaf reviews
    "Haven't you wondered if there's more to the world then a backwards, prejudiced society?" When Harry asks Astoria Greengrass this question in a fit of temper after he's forced to compete in the tournament, he wasn't expecting her answer - or that he'd go along with her decision to run away with him and see the world. Can two different people find happiness? HarryxAstoria
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 13 - Words: 61,129 - Reviews: 1029 - Favs: 3,355 - Follows: 3,089 - Updated: 2/7 - Published: 11/29/2013 - [Harry P., Astoria G.] - Complete
    Massages: mjnousak version by mjnousak reviews
    Rewrite of a story based on a comic by Exvnir on deviantart. Jaune gives awesome massages, hilarity ensues.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 7 - Words: 49,818 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 204 - Follows: 181 - Updated: 2/4 - Published: 6/3/2014 - Yang Xiao Long, Jaune Arc - Complete
    Tribute to Monty by greysongarr reviews
    The Grail is said to pull Heroes from across Time and Space. During the 5th War one such summoning occurred, that of the Caster class. The Caster's name... was Monty.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,084 - Reviews: 21 - Favs: 76 - Follows: 22 - Published: 2/4 - Complete
    Passing of a God by ChaosDemon1129 reviews
    I made this as a tribute to Monty Oum who died on Febuary 1, 2015. Read it if you feel like it.
    RWBY - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,329 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 9 - Published: 2/3 - Complete
    Sean Bean Saves Westeros - Book 1: Sean Lends a Hand by High Plains Drifter reviews
    After a hard night's celebrating at the cast and crew party for the end of filming Season One of Game of Thrones, Sean wakes up to discover he's not in Kansas anymore. January 31, 2015 - The Rewrite is complete. The most significant additions are to the first and last chapters as well as the new POV chapters for Cat (4), Roose (6 & 24), Robb (8), and Arya (11 & 20). Cheers!
    Crossover - A song of Ice and Fire & Game of Thrones - Rated: M - English - Adventure - Chapters: 29 - Words: 109,005 - Reviews: 325 - Favs: 523 - Follows: 365 - Updated: 1/31 - Published: 7/22/2014 - Eddard S./Ned, Eddard S. - Complete
    Naruto Genkyouien by Daneel Rush reviews
    The nine-tailed demon fox. Its mighty tails can crumble mountains, cause tsunamis, and set things on fire. Lots of fire. It might have been better if she actually were an evil entity bent on destroying the world. Yes, she. AU pseudo-x-over.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 62 - Words: 693,152 - Reviews: 5295 - Favs: 4,938 - Follows: 3,917 - Updated: 1/31 - Published: 12/21/2008 - Naruto U., Kyuubi/Kurama - Complete
    Not What I Was Expecting by Thuktun Flishithy reviews
    Humorous oneshot. A very different Godzilla comes to save the day from the MUTOs, leaving everyone both baffled and amazed.
    Godzilla - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,213 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 5 - Published: 1/31 - Complete
    Harry Mewter by Alex Ultra reviews
    Harry decides he wants to try Animagi, and persuades Hermione to help... this changes them... a lot. Crossover, of sorts, with Pokemon. Mew!Harry. Not as stupid as it sounds.
    Crossover - Pokémon & Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 25 - Words: 203,953 - Reviews: 1593 - Favs: 3,423 - Follows: 3,000 - Updated: 1/28 - Published: 1/29/2009 - Mew, Harry P. - Complete
    The Green Punch by SwordofallCreation reviews
    One shot. It turns out that it doesn't matter whether or not you can spit fire when you can end any fight with just one punch.
    Crossover - Naruto & One Punch Man/ワンパンマン - Rated: M - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,147 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 17 - Published: 1/26 - Lee R., Gai M.
    Venerable Valedictorian by EvilFuzzy9 reviews
    How, exactly, could a semi-mythical wizard from the late fifth century have attended a magic school that wasn't founded until the tenth? [crack]
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,174 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 28 - Follows: 8 - Published: 1/22 - Helga H., Salazar S., Merlin - Complete
    Kidding Around by Hane no Zaia reviews
    Kudō Shinichi turns up on Kuroba Kaito's doorstep to demand answers. It pretty much goes downhill from there.
    Crossover - Detective Conan/Case Closed & Magic Kaito/まじっく快斗 - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,983 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 73 - Follows: 37 - Published: 1/22 - Shinichi K./Conan E., Kaito K., Heiji H., Saguru H.
    Inheritances by Luan Mao reviews
    Getting what's coming to you. And then fighting it. And then getting what's coming to you.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,423 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 124 - Follows: 48 - Published: 1/20 - Complete
    A Really Big Headache by fringeperson reviews
    Rogue's day went from bad to worse when, after all those personalities are finally gone from her head, she has one last crazy power-flux and she gets thrown into a new world. Her, and the person who had been holding onto her. Oneshot, complete, don't own, up for adoption.
    Crossover - X-Men: Evolution & Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,027 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 67 - Follows: 34 - Published: 1/20 - Rogue/Anna Marie, Wolverine/Logan, Mito U., Kyuubi/Kurama - Complete
    Grim Fate by Randompersonality reviews
    Fifty years after the Battle of Hogwarts, Master of Death, Harry Potter, finds himself in a spot of trouble. Again. Turns out there are people with powers who are not wizards after all. Men who control metal, a blue beast, and a man who keeps trying to break through his Occlumency shields. What is a wizard to do? Part one of the Grim Trilogy.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & x-men - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 14 - Words: 18,227 - Reviews: 124 - Favs: 1,039 - Follows: 677 - Updated: 1/20 - Published: 2/19/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
    Still Truckin' by fringeperson reviews
    Even so many years after the standard 'truck' is long gone, theirs included, the expression still fits the odd couple. The last of their kind, when at one point they were thought to be the next stage. Now they're on a ship and have found a girl who the government tried to artificially make like an old friend. Don't own. LxR
    Crossover - X-Men: The Movie & Firefly - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi - Chapters: 6 - Words: 21,246 - Reviews: 114 - Favs: 359 - Follows: 273 - Updated: 1/18 - Published: 1/1 - [Rogue, Logan/Wolverine] - Complete
    Empty House by SnowPlow reviews
    The little sister returns home. The one who should have been there to greet her is absent. A glimpse of the past.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Drama/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,599 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 60 - Follows: 12 - Published: 1/16 - Komachi H., Hachiman H. - Complete
    IdolMASTER by The Pencil Of The Gods reviews
    Because they look alike. Made in response to the Idolm@ster: Cinderella Girls anime.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Idolmaster - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 801 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 1 - Published: 1/15 - Sōichirō K., Caster - Complete
    Time to Put Your Galleons Where Your Mouth Is by Tsume Yuki reviews
    Harry had never been able to comprehend a sibling relationship before, but he always thought he'd be great at it. Until, as Master of Death, he's reborn one Turais Rigel Black, older brother to Sirius and Regulus. (Rebirth/time travel and Master of Death Harry)
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Family/Adventure - Chapters: 21 - Words: 46,303 - Reviews: 2198 - Favs: 8,228 - Follows: 3,319 - Updated: 1/14 - Published: 8/11/2014 - Harry P., Sirius B., Regulus B., Walburga B. - Complete
    When They Manifest by fringeperson reviews
    Scott and Jean aren't the first students that Xavier brought to the Institute once he, Storm and Logan had finished building it. Not having that seniority changes the dynamics a little. Oneshot, don't own, complete.
    X-Men: Evolution - Rated: K+ - English - Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,009 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 170 - Follows: 52 - Published: 1/13 - Rogue/Anna Marie - Complete
    Tsuna's Superman by KuraiArcoiris reviews
    Oddly enough, Iemitsu's a bigger idiot than most have guessed, and his latest idiocy has led to one very adorable and small problem. Too bad for Iemitsu, the problem is Reborn's not his. Beware the cuteness.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 15,921 - Reviews: 52 - Favs: 684 - Follows: 135 - Published: 1/12 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Reborn, Iemitsu S. - Complete
    Fate Freedom by Reiders reviews
    When Shinju, the World Tree, the Juubi, the One-Eyed God is killed, its Authority is usurped and the first Campione - Godslayer, is born. His life touched billions through his journeys. Now he has been summoned for the Fifth Holy Grail War to deal with its unforeseen consequences. How will the masters deal with the turbulent times of this new War.
    Crossover - Naruto & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 3 - Words: 24,476 - Reviews: 234 - Favs: 1,427 - Follows: 1,576 - Updated: 1/12 - Published: 9/27/2013 - Naruto U.
    My Father by lostkaineruMkII reviews
    Hyoudou, Issei reminisces about the time he met by the then unknown father of his. ONESHOT
    Crossover - Anime X-overs & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,425 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 3 - Published: 1/11 - Complete
    Freudian Slip by byzantine satanist reviews
    When the Decimo is really, really angry, he slips into his native tongue and just bursts into a mad Japanese rant. Everyone shuts up when that happens. TYL, Gen, oneshot
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,297 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 573 - Follows: 115 - Published: 1/11 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    The End of the World is Nigh by fringeperson reviews
    One Apocalypse is averted in one world. A new Apocalypse is being created in another. Rogue is the key to both of them. oneshot, complete, don't own.
    Crossover - Final Fantasy VII & X-Men: Evolution - Rated: K+ - English - Sci-Fi/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,069 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 60 - Follows: 21 - Published: 1/7 - Vincent V., Prof. Hojo, Rogue/Anna Marie, Wolverine/Logan - Complete
    Harry the Hufflepuff by BajaB reviews
    Luckily, lazy came up in Petunia's tirades slightly more often than freak, otherwise, this could have been a very different story. AU. Not your usual Hufflepuff!Harry story.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 5 - Words: 29,176 - Reviews: 1274 - Favs: 5,675 - Follows: 1,833 - Updated: 1/7 - Published: 11/10/2010 - Harry P. - Complete
    Why Wizards Hide From Muggles by EvilFuzzy9 reviews
    A book report by Ron Weasley.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 621 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 44 - Follows: 17 - Published: 1/6 - Ron W. - Complete
    Grim Vengeance by Randompersonality reviews
    Part two of the Grim Trilogy. Twenty years after Harry helped the X-Men defeat the Dark Phoenix, the Master of Death has received a phone call from a very old friend. Apparently, there is a demigod running around with a scepter that controls anyone it touches. Oh and Nick is putting together a team. This should go well...
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 20 - Words: 27,114 - Reviews: 318 - Favs: 1,573 - Follows: 1,920 - Updated: 1/4 - Published: 10/16/2013 - Harry P., Hawkeye/Clint B., Nick F., Agent Phil Coulson - Complete
    Naruto: Banned from Ramen by DoodleMonstah reviews
    When the hokage bans Naruto from ramen due to his health condition, will he be able to handle the mental strain? Will he be able to get over his addiction? The answer: No. No he can't. And nothing will keep him from ramen!
    Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 13,784 - Reviews: 116 - Favs: 110 - Follows: 83 - Updated: 1/3 - Published: 9/24/2014 - Naruto U. - Complete
    Waltz of the Universes by Judgment Waltz reviews
    Group Date Cafe, The Big Day... somehow, he found himself holding the hand that belonged to another Wild Card.
    Persona Series - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,860 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 9 - Published: 1/3 - Minato A., Female Protagonist - Complete
    Knight Kenshin by An Orange Peon reviews
    Near the end of his life, Kenshin was given one more chance to pick up his sword and fight for innocent lives. He took it. (One shot)
    Crossover - Rurouni Kenshin & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,683 - Reviews: 21 - Favs: 116 - Follows: 62 - Published: 1/3 - Kenshin, Sirzechs L. - Complete
    Hermes' Visit by whitetigerwolf reviews
    Hermes spent time in Japan with Apollo. Years later, he visit's Roanapur to visit his son. One-Shot. COMPLETE.
    Crossover - Percy Jackson and the Olympians & Black Lagoon - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,236 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 62 - Follows: 23 - Published: 1/2 - Hermes, Rock - Complete
    Heterochromic by Webdog177 reviews
    Astoria Greengrass wants to set up Harry Potter with her sister, Daphne. But her plans don't really go the way she wants them to. Not your usual Harry/Daphne/Astoria fic. Rated for some language and sexual content.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 18,070 - Reviews: 106 - Favs: 552 - Follows: 181 - Published: 1/1 - Harry P., Astoria G. - Complete
    What if Other Series' Hero Followed TouMAN's Way? by KurobaraIto reviews
    In which other series' hero living their life correctly. Please read A/N below the story.
    Crossover - Anime X-overs & Toaru Majutsu no Index/とある魔術の禁書目録 - Rated: T - English - Parody - Chapters: 2 - Words: 6,521 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 24 - Follows: 25 - Updated: 1/1 - Published: 12/19/2014 - Complete
    Phantom Thief Decimo by Kyogre reviews
    (Epilogue and sidestory up!) Complete. Phantom Thief Tsuna is hired to steal the Vongola Rings. No one expects the Sky Ring to mark him as a candidate for Decimo. No one is happy about it either. semi-AU Varia arc, gen.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure - Chapters: 17 - Words: 125,286 - Reviews: 534 - Favs: 1,698 - Follows: 866 - Updated: 12/31/2014 - Published: 12/11/2013 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation, Varia - Complete
    Just a Touch of Magic by InfinityIllusion reviews
    Just one fic answering the question of what would happen if Kuroba Kaito were the reincarnation of Harry Potter. Answer? Pranks, a legitimate reason to avoid fish, and a certain level of exasperation when dealing with stones people shouldn't make. MoD!Harry, KaiShin if you squint. Dedicated to ResolutionFlames.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Detective Conan/Case Closed - Rated: K+ - English - Drama - Chapters: 2 - Words: 3,054 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 102 - Follows: 57 - Updated: 12/31/2014 - Published: 12/25/2014 - Complete
    Family by Choice by Some Chinese Guy reviews
    Small circle of close friends she always looks forward to meet with.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,442 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 13 - Follows: 4 - Published: 12/31/2014 - Yukino Y. - Complete
    Iridescent by Midnight Phantasma reviews
    Gifted with God's Crystal, to fight His war. Chosen as His Apostles, to make those tortured souls no more. Forever burdened with the gift of Innocence, till death takes a hold. In order to destroy and defeat all wickedness, created at the hands of the Millenium Earl.
    D.Gray-Man - Rated: K - English - Poetry/Angst - Chapters: 28 - Words: 2,850 - Reviews: 29 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 14 - Updated: 12/28/2014 - Published: 3/17/2014 - Allen Walker, Kanda Yuu, Lavi, Lenalee Lee - Complete
    Unconventional Win by NarutosBrat reviews
    They'd always known that Naruto was completely and utterly unpredictable when fighting. They'd known he was prone to using unusual tactics on opponents. No one, however, had ever expected this.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,825 - Reviews: 52 - Favs: 417 - Follows: 176 - Published: 12/27/2014 - Complete
    A Different Godaime by Igornerd reviews
    Things went differently during the night of the sealing. Ten years later, Naruto Uzumaki is at it again... One-shot.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,795 - Reviews: 67 - Favs: 266 - Follows: 128 - Published: 12/27/2014 - [Minato N., Kushina U.] Naruto U., Sasuke U.
    The forgotten portrait by foggraven reviews
    He sleeps surrounded by roses
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Ib - Rated: K - English - Mystery/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 160 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 5 - Published: 12/26/2014 - Garry - Complete
    Destiny Vs Chaos by Vimesenthusiast reviews
    Having left Nerima, Ranma is trying to figure out what to do with his life when his government decides it needs his help dealing with a problem over in the Kanto Region. This may just be the start of something incredible. Destiny, meet chaos, chaos meet destiny, last one standing wins!
    Crossover - Ranma & Ikki Tousen/一騎当千 - Rated: M - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 13 - Words: 158,511 - Reviews: 473 - Favs: 726 - Follows: 438 - Updated: 12/25/2014 - Published: 6/13/2013 - Complete
    The Platinum Star of Mitakihara by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    11 years passed had gone by after the recreation of the universe at the hands of the reborn Akemi Homura. During the night of Christmas, Madoka and all of her friends had gathered in her house for a feast together. As soon as it was done, her brother, Tatsuya, found himself receiving a memento he would cherish for the years that would come.
    Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,844 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 4 - Published: 12/25/2014 - Madoka K., Tatsuya K. - Complete
    Little Lenin's First and Last Christmas by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Wizard Lenin tells Lily a vaguely warm hearted Christmas themed story. Otherwise known as the "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus" obligatory holiday special/side fic.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,520 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 75 - Follows: 24 - Published: 12/25/2014 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    The Ghost of the North by Deus Swiftblade reviews
    In the North, there is a man to all who follow the old gods pay heed to. No one knows how long he has lived or from where he came. But he has always been there, even after the Iron Throne was forged. He is the Ghost of the North and by his silent hand, the future of Westeros is changed.
    A song of Ice and Fire - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 18 - Words: 74,379 - Reviews: 175 - Favs: 468 - Follows: 340 - Updated: 12/24/2014 - Published: 5/27/2014 - Complete
    The Women's Point of View by Ronnie K reviews
    Story collection about the women in Tatsuya's life and how they view him.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Romance - Chapters: 11 - Words: 28,324 - Reviews: 85 - Favs: 119 - Follows: 147 - Updated: 12/24/2014 - Published: 8/9/2014
    SHIELD Reforged by TheBeardedOne reviews
    (Institute Saga) After the revelations that SHIELD is compromised, Director Fury must find a way to turn it back to what it should be. The Shield must be reforged.
    Crossover - Marvel & Superman - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 7 - Words: 15,576 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 28 - Updated: 12/24/2014 - Published: 12/13/2014 - Complete
    Black Blood Wizard by Arawn D. Draven reviews
    What if Harry had been raised by someone else? What if he had been raised by the witch Medusa, and that she had given him the Black Blood? Rated M just in case.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Soul Eater - Rated: M - English - Fantasy/Family - Chapters: 2 - Words: 19,390 - Reviews: 79 - Favs: 428 - Follows: 189 - Updated: 12/24/2014 - Published: 1/30/2014 - Harry P., Medusa G., OC - Complete
    Harry the Hufflepuff 3 - Harry's Year off by BajaB reviews
    Sequel - Read the others first, of course. Lazy!harry is back for another year of doing nothing. This will not be a long story. Sorry for the wait.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 5 - Words: 23,967 - Reviews: 401 - Favs: 1,689 - Follows: 883 - Updated: 12/23/2014 - Published: 11/23/2014 - Complete
    Harry Potter and the Heir of Slytherin by The Engulfing Silence reviews
    One year ends and another begins. During this year, Harry Potter studies under Nicolas Flamel, is forced to deal with a Vampire Princess, and learns there is yet another danger lurking within the walls of Hogwarts, one that's been around since the time of the Founders. What's a poor student with perfect memory to do? Sequel to Gift of Memories. Warning: Character Death!
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Adventure - Chapters: 25 - Words: 227,234 - Reviews: 4193 - Favs: 4,595 - Follows: 4,453 - Updated: 12/22/2014 - Published: 4/12/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
    Reading: Sun's Heir, Death's Guardian II: A Hero's Peril by Engineer4Ever reviews
    The awaited sequel to Reading: Sun's Heir, Death's Guardian. The sequel is out, enjoy!
    Crossover - Naruto & Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 32 - Words: 269,234 - Reviews: 601 - Favs: 860 - Follows: 582 - Updated: 12/18/2014 - Published: 4/5/2014 - Naruto U., Thalia G., Percy J., Annabeth C. - Complete
    Altering Fate by Batta the Beast reviews
    Fueled by pure malice, Saber Alter arrives at the Fourth Holy Grail War. Chapter 3 now up, featuring Mapo tofu and Unlimited Food Woks!
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 3 - Words: 2,557 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 8 - Updated: 12/17/2014 - Published: 9/7/2013 - Shirō E., Saber, Rider
    Sword and Song by wkz reviews
    A singer without a voice. A sword with a soul. A villain of status wanting what is his. Hordes of Process chasing them down. Secrets and organizations prodding them along. What's the big secret, causing two separate dimensions to hound these two? Why is it in the hands of these unlikely souls? What, exactly, is the Transistor? A Worm(world) Transistor(storyline) short story fusion.
    Crossover - Worm & Transistor - Rated: M - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 25 - Words: 29,863 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 21 - Updated: 12/15/2014 - Published: 6/5/2014 - Canary - Complete
    The End of the Affair by Frog-kun reviews
    Future fic. At the end of high school, Hachiman never did forsake his philosophy. He and Yukino part ways to pursue the lives of loners. Years later, they meet again, but there is no possibility of an innocent high school romance now. Rated for adult themes.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: M - English - Drama - Chapters: 8 - Words: 32,903 - Reviews: 101 - Favs: 222 - Follows: 118 - Updated: 12/10/2014 - Published: 10/11/2014 - Complete
    Harry Potter: Master of Death by TheNewManTheNewLegend reviews
    Thanatos gets a new master! Rated M for safety. NO SLASH!
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: M - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,926 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 22 - Published: 12/6/2014 - Complete
    Solemn Wishes by lalunaticscribe reviews
    Even Duel Spirits have wishes. For the discarded card spirits that now dwell within the deck of Yusei Fudo, their wishes actually came true, as these low-powered monsters took the throne of the Duel world once. For that alone, he has their loyalty. Drabble centred on Yusei's low-powered monsters
    Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 936 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 7 - Published: 12/6/2014 - Complete
    SIGNS by JadedSkyCat reviews
    Women were more sensitive to love so it didn't take long for Kyoko, Chrome and Haru to see the signs...they just reacted differently but everything was unchangeable, especially love.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 862 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 48 - Follows: 10 - Published: 12/5/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Xanxus, Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    With a Fox-Like Grin by fringeperson reviews
    The most unpredictable ninja and king of pranks got to live to an old age, and the god of mischief would like to see his will of fire continue to burn. Oneshot, complete, don't own. Some heavy themes.
    Crossover - Naruto & Thor - Rated: T - English - Spiritual - Chapters: 1 - Words: 680 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 215 - Follows: 87 - Published: 12/4/2014 - Naruto U., Loki - Complete
    Kneel by fringeperson reviews
    Sometimes, it's ego-tripping. Sometimes, it's something that you've just wanted to yell at people for oh so very long, because no one has ever listened to a thing you've ever said before. Oneshot, complete, don't own.
    Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 933 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 115 - Follows: 38 - Published: 11/30/2014 - Loki - Complete
    Lokison by fringeperson reviews
    Loki, sentenced to live the life of a mortal, comes away more changed than his father quite anticipated. Crossover between Marvel, Harry Potter and Percy Jackson and the Olympians. Oneshot, complete, don't own.
    X-overs - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,895 - Reviews: 83 - Favs: 573 - Follows: 197 - Published: 11/30/2014 - Complete
    Blue by fringeperson reviews
    In recruiting people to his cause, Loki is introduced to his most valuable asset's girlfriend. For reasons beyond comprehension, this changes things... Oneshot, complete, don't own. C/D.
    Crossover - Thor & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,623 - Reviews: 31 - Favs: 208 - Follows: 63 - Published: 11/30/2014 - [Darcy L., Hawkeye/Clint B.] Loki - Complete
    That Mysterious, Chaotic, and Wonderful Eleanor Potter by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    The Weasley twins think about Ellie Potter, pranks, marriage, and being a bit out of their league but loving it anyway. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,215 - Reviews: 49 - Favs: 188 - Follows: 69 - Published: 11/29/2014 - Harry P., George W., Fred W. - Complete
    Mischief Mastered by fringeperson reviews
    Oneshot companion piece to Mischief Managed, detailing Loki's side of things a little more, and where Dumbledore was - or wasn't, as the case may be - and why. Complete, don't own. Please read Mischief Managed first.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,188 - Reviews: 79 - Favs: 970 - Follows: 220 - Published: 11/27/2014 - Albus D., Loki - Complete
    Mischief Managed by fringeperson reviews
    A man with black hair, green eyes and pale skin watched over a child with black hair, green eyes, pale skin, and a variant of the Elder Futhark rune Sowilo etched upon his brow. Genfic. Do Not Own.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Adventure - Chapters: 10 - Words: 33,705 - Reviews: 872 - Favs: 3,308 - Follows: 2,331 - Updated: 11/27/2014 - Published: 9/25/2014 - Harry P., Loki - Complete
    The Devil Will Envy Us by Some Chinese Guy reviews
    For we will surpass Him.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,005 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 25 - Follows: 7 - Published: 11/26/2014 - Hachiman H., Haruno Y. - Complete
    Lone Traveler: The Slytherin Chronicles by dunuelos reviews
    Severus Snape is confronted by the Lone Traveler on the Eve of his ascention to Slytherin Head of House. The visiting Harry teaches him to change the course of Slytherin and all of the Magical world. All he has to do is get them to open their eyes. The major portion is almost exclusively in the viewpoint of Severus Snape. Now with Lucius Malfoy thrown in.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Drama - Chapters: 10 - Words: 36,060 - Reviews: 255 - Favs: 525 - Follows: 304 - Updated: 11/25/2014 - Published: 11/14/2014 - Severus S., Lucius M. - Complete
    Skylark by Ellaina Fiore reviews
    He always felt an affinity with clouds. The feelings the sky and its elements evoked in him were not what was typical. In which a young Harry Potter has visions of another him living another life. One-shot. Character Death.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,153 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 370 - Follows: 212 - Updated: 11/25/2014 - Published: 7/25/2014 - Harry P., K. Hibari - Complete
    No 1? Which one? by RisingSolstice reviews
    Kakashi should look out for "No. 1", because someone is going to get really hurt… AND IT'S NOT THEM! Akun50's "Unique Power-up" challenge.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 3 - Words: 7,248 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 57 - Follows: 40 - Updated: 11/25/2014 - Published: 6/3/2013 - Naruto U., Sasuke U., Sakura H., Kakashi H. - Complete
    Horse of the Dead by Vimesenthusiast reviews
    Upon learning a few secrets he had never suspected about Genma, Ranma leaves his father in search of his mother. He finds her living with her sister and her family in Tokonsou City, and moves in with her. What kind of impact can Ranma, a boy who never fit in among civilized society due ot his dedication to martial arts, have when the outbreak occurs? Ranma/Saeko/Saya other TBD
    Crossover - Ranma & Highschool of the Dead - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 12 - Words: 229,035 - Reviews: 657 - Favs: 1,162 - Follows: 866 - Updated: 11/21/2014 - Published: 10/25/2013 - Ranma, Saeko B., Saya T. - Complete
    For the Love of Jaune by AnimeGirl 144 reviews
    Jaune is pretty much a stud in the RWBY fanfiction. So here's a collection of one-shots featuring him paired with each of the girls (around his age) in the RWBY universe. 12 - Coco [Cover art from the Valentine card]
    RWBY - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 12 - Words: 10,222 - Reviews: 80 - Favs: 273 - Follows: 239 - Updated: 11/21/2014 - Published: 10/31/2013 - Jaune Arc - Complete
    Harry Five-0 by mjimeyg reviews
    There was a reason that surfer crashed into Kono that day... and she really shouldn't have hit him. Kono's hot tempered response lands them a team mate that likes to cause mischief and has very little respect for protocol.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Hawaii Five-0 - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 28 - Words: 135,382 - Reviews: 213 - Favs: 713 - Follows: 322 - Published: 11/19/2014 - Harry P., Kono K. - Complete
    Harry Potter: Geth by mjimeyg reviews
    During the final battle Harry is hit with a luck spell... but who exactly got lucky? Harry finds himself in the future fighting a new war when all he wants to do is have a nice and easy life. So he decides to have fun instead.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Mass Effect - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 43 - Words: 276,717 - Reviews: 1833 - Favs: 3,347 - Follows: 2,049 - Updated: 11/19/2014 - Published: 10/27/2014 - [Tali'Zorah, Harry P.] [Shepard (M), Ashley W.] - Complete
    The Forest of Dean by Andrew Joshua Talon reviews
    A one shot AU of DH. Ron doesn't reconnect with his friends until three months later. But how much of a difference will THAT make?
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,849 - Reviews: 39 - Favs: 137 - Follows: 65 - Published: 11/17/2014 - [Harry P., Hermione G.] Ron W. - Complete
    Fate Eu by ADdude reviews
    As a necromancer and her zombie wonder into Fuyuki they end up tangled into the fates of magus,servants and a war. One-Shot.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Kore wa Zombie Desu ka?/これはゾンビですか? - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,541 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 48 - Follows: 28 - Published: 11/17/2014 - Assassin, Ayumu A., Eucliwood H./Yuu - Complete
    Precursors of Purity by Vegeta the 3rd reviews
    One was a sorcerer-for-hire of the Magi community. Another was an esteemed sage among Wizards. Both have failed the most important battles of their lives, but have found a kindred spirit in one another to take on the greatest challenge they have ever faced: parenthood.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Ni No Kuni - Rated: T - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 2 - Words: 18,527 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 75 - Follows: 37 - Updated: 11/16/2014 - Published: 11/14/2014 - Kiritsugu E., Alicia - Complete
    Naruto: Down the Rabbit Hole! by xNamikazeKyuubix reviews
    Ōtsutsuki Kaguya was a misunderstood individual, her intentions were misread and she was mistakenly labelled as a villain without a chance to explain. Bitter and angry, she retaliated against the world. However along came our favourite blond-haired protagonist, what if Naruto were to give her the chance that nobody else had? Naruto x Kaguya! One-Shot!
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,338 - Reviews: 103 - Favs: 875 - Follows: 386 - Published: 11/14/2014 - Naruto U., Kaguya Ō. - Complete
    Strawberries and Honor by Whispering Darkness reviews
    He was done playing the hero, now he was just a regular selfish bloke who helped out with the little things where he could, but who left the big problems of this world to someone else. Because this wasn't his world and it was someone else's problem. Harry's problem, at the moment, consisted of the suddenly very alive and awake man and his squished strawberry plot.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Final Fantasy VII - Rated: K+ - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,546 - Reviews: 73 - Favs: 623 - Follows: 174 - Published: 11/14/2014 - Harry P., Zack F., Angeal H. - Complete
    The Master of Death by Sar'Kalu reviews
    CrackFic! AU. OneShot. Who knew Death was into that kind of thing? Harry didn't, that's for sure.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 988 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 59 - Follows: 19 - Published: 11/13/2014 - Harry P. - Complete
    Stardust Flash by lalunaticscribe reviews
    "Who's crazier, the one who thinks of these crazy plans or the one who enables them?" AKA the AU of Restructer Revolution where Yusei became an independent pirate
    Crossover - One Piece & Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's - Rated: T - English - Humor/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 486 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 5 - Published: 11/11/2014 - Yūsei F. - Complete
    Movies at Rohan's by Bijoux25 reviews
    Koichi, Josuke, and Okuyasu try to find a TV to watch their rented movies. The somehow convince Rohan for better or worse.
    JoJo's Bizarre Adventure - Rated: K - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,128 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 1 - Published: 11/9/2014 - Josuke H., Koichi H., Okuyasu N., Rohan K. - Complete
    All the Wrong Conclusions by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Sometimes when he looks at her he sees nothing of Lily or Potter in the girl who lived, but then perhaps that is what makes her more like Potter than anything else. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Angst/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,244 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 150 - Follows: 52 - Published: 11/9/2014 - Harry P., Severus S. - Complete
    The Rebirth of Tsunayoshi Sawada by ShamelessDilettante reviews
    When Tsuna dies at a ripe old age, he finds himself waking again, back in middle school, a month before Reborn even arrives. Tsuna, in all the wry humour he has accumulated in his old life, decides that, what the hell, it's his turn to fool around with Vongola this time. One-shot. No pairings.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,572 - Reviews: 223 - Favs: 2,486 - Follows: 619 - Published: 11/7/2014 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    The MILF and the Veela by whitetigerwolf reviews
    When Harry doesn't step forward after his name is drawn from the Goblet of Fire, Dumbledore uses the Goblet to summon his wayward student. Awkwardness ensues. ONE-SHOT, COMPLETE. M for...embarrassing situations and language.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,002 - Reviews: 95 - Favs: 826 - Follows: 310 - Published: 11/6/2014 - [Harry P., Narcissa M., Fleur D.] Draco M. - Complete
    Summon to Help by XiaoWing reviews
    It has been 150 years since Ichigo has become the "king of hell" and his boredom knows no boundaries, when he is suddendly summoned by Dumbledore to help protect the school and the trio from Voldemort. Happend in the 5 movie of Harry Potter and the order of the phoenix.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Bleach - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 22 - Words: 74,835 - Reviews: 209 - Favs: 363 - Follows: 175 - Updated: 11/5/2014 - Published: 5/16/2011 - Harry P., Ichigo K. - Complete
    Waiting for one's arrival by Racke reviews
    Albus Dumbledore has no Boy-Who-Lived. What he does have is a headache, and two very odd children searching for a cure to a wasting illness in Hogwarts' library.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Mystery - Chapters: 1 - Words: 11,868 - Reviews: 47 - Favs: 424 - Follows: 152 - Published: 11/2/2014 - Albus D. - Complete
    Chance Encounters by Rain Seaker reviews
    Harry meets the members of the Avengers at different times throughout his life.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 11 - Words: 50,374 - Reviews: 1180 - Favs: 3,913 - Follows: 2,008 - Updated: 11/1/2014 - Published: 5/24/2012 - Harry P. - Complete
    Wizard Nightmare by Arawn D. Draven reviews
    What would happen if Harry died in an accidental fire before even going to Hogwarts? What if he made a contract to be able to kill those he holds responsible for his suffering: the adults? Alive Potters, Wizards bashing, and rated M because of some rather gory and disturbing scenes.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & A Nightmare on Elm Street - Rated: M - English - Horror/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 14,752 - Reviews: 49 - Favs: 375 - Follows: 129 - Published: 11/1/2014 - Harry P., Freddy K. - Complete
    Remember who the enemy is by Saito Uzumaki reviews
    The 75th Hunger games are nearing upon Panem, but these games are special. This years games are the 3rd annual Quarter Quell. Naruto and Katniss have been at peace...somewhat. Still in love behind closed doors and in the spot light, the two have also grown stronger and closer. But will they be prepared if they are thrown back into the games? Probably. Sequel to M.O.B.E.F; Naru/Kat
    Crossover - Naruto & Hunger Games - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 13 - Words: 73,626 - Reviews: 266 - Favs: 799 - Follows: 654 - Updated: 10/31/2014 - Published: 12/13/2013 - [Naruto U., Katniss E.] - Complete
    Harry Potter and the Aftermath by CJaMes12 reviews
    Who can walk away from a title like 'The Master of Death?
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 22 - Words: 92,726 - Reviews: 1244 - Favs: 4,445 - Follows: 5,468 - Updated: 10/29/2014 - Published: 7/3/2012 - Complete
    Ellie Potter Day by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Frank the vampire has a long standing tradition of avoiding Halloween and in recent years Ellie Potter Day for his own health and sanity; on October 31 1987 when a determined and hungry Lily Riddle arrives at the office he finds himself breaking this trend. Side fic to "Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus"
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,439 - Reviews: 37 - Favs: 122 - Follows: 38 - Published: 10/28/2014 - Harry P., OC - Complete
    Rose Petals and Shadows by jheyjette reviews
    Gekoukan Academy's entire sports branch is invited to attend the prestigious Ouran High School's Sports Invitational. When Minato, Akihiko, and Ken find themselves in the infamous Host Club's room after losing their way and chaos ensues...
    Crossover - Ouran High School Host Club & Persona Series - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 8 - Words: 12,341 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 55 - Follows: 65 - Updated: 10/28/2014 - Published: 5/17/2011 - Tamaki S., Minato A. - Complete
    Dragon Song by Homura Bakura reviews
    [oneshot] Despite getting some of his hope back during his duel with Yugi, Judai has hit a low point in his life again and its all he can do to just keep traveling forward. All Yubel wants is for him to try to sleep, but the nightmares are too much. But deep in the mountains, Judai might meet something that will help him open his heart again...
    Crossover - Yu-Gi-Oh GX & Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,597 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 2 - Published: 10/27/2014 - Jaden Y./Jūdai Y., Yubel - Complete
    To Feel Alive by TheEffectstOfBoredom reviews
    Illyasviel is many things. A homunculus. A Master. A vessel for the Holy Grail. More than that though, she's a girl. And she has her sights set on a certain boy. This time, she's not going to take no for an answer.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,732 - Reviews: 24 - Favs: 167 - Follows: 66 - Published: 10/23/2014 - [Illyasviel von Einzbern, Shirō E.] - Complete
    Pygmalion by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    In which Hermione Granger tries and fails to shape Eleanor Lily Potter into a normal human being in the course of one morning. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,968 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 132 - Follows: 41 - Published: 10/22/2014 - Harry P., Hermione G. - Complete
    Birds of a Feather by InsaneScriptist reviews
    When working for Gingotts lands you in a different world, a Veela has got to do what she has to do to survive. Still it is surprising to thrive after meeting the Whitebeard Pirates, or maybe not. Birds of a feather flock together after all. HP epilogue compliant. Written in 100 word prompt format.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & One Piece - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 32,348 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 157 - Follows: 125 - Updated: 10/22/2014 - Published: 9/20/2014
    Conception/Zero by STKmon reviews
    In the year 199X, a man called Cypher is only the first ripple in waves of change in the world of Fate/Zero. The death of Zouken Makiri, an attack in the Tohsaka family home, and a rare meeting with the Einzbern head... A Holy Grail War like none the world has seen before is about to commence.
    Crossover - Megami Tensei & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Suspense/Supernatural - Chapters: 7 - Words: 63,303 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 49 - Follows: 45 - Updated: 10/20/2014 - Published: 8/15/2013
    Harry The Misunderstood by Deamon's Eyes reviews
    Harry isn't quite like what people expect, not that they know it. Or, Harry Potter cruises through his years at Hogwarts, systematically stretching his power and making unneeded people... disappear.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,497 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 52 - Follows: 64 - Published: 10/19/2014 - Harry P.
    Ale to the King by Madam Callisto reviews
    "Well then," said Saber, as she raised her glass to her lips. "May the best king win." (Or, the one where Saber makes questionable life choices, Diarmuid refuses to live up to Irish stereotypes, and there is way too much alcohol going around, even for Servants.)
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,306 - Reviews: 23 - Favs: 148 - Follows: 34 - Published: 10/17/2014 - Gilgamesh, Arturia Pendragon, Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, Iskandar - Complete
    The Lone Traveler in a Galaxy Far, Far Away by dunuelos reviews
    The Lone Traveler arrives on Tatooine in a certain Cantina. God (in his Goth Boy Avatar) has a few suggestions for him. Of course the locals are terrified of that particular Avatar. The Star Wars universe will never be the same. Grown from an Omake. I lost interest in this one totally. So anyone who wants to take this and run with it - feel free.
    Crossover - Star Wars & X-overs - Rated: T - English - Humor/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 3 - Words: 5,873 - Reviews: 50 - Favs: 207 - Follows: 216 - Updated: 10/17/2014 - Published: 9/13/2014 - Complete
    End of the endless battle by RikuKagura
    When the seal fails there is only one thing left for Minato to do. Fight endlessly until Erebus can be destroyed. But what happens when teams Rwby and Jnpr join the fight? One shot.
    Crossover - Persona Series & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,514 - Favs: 20 - Follows: 10 - Published: 10/15/2014 - Complete
    Dawn's Sage by Panory Bro reviews
    The toads raise Naruto to replace Minato as their summoner. Trained as a sage, Naruto will strike out to find his fellow jinchuriki. Just not in the way you would expect.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Friendship - Chapters: 27 - Words: 176,148 - Reviews: 448 - Favs: 1,198 - Follows: 960 - Updated: 10/14/2014 - Published: 9/7/2013 - Naruto U., Akatsuki - Complete
    Chosen Successor by Kyogre reviews
    Oneshot. How Naruto Became the Sixth Hokage at Age Sixteen. (Completely honestly and legally.) Or, five conversations that didn't happen.
    Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,582 - Reviews: 59 - Favs: 937 - Follows: 248 - Published: 10/14/2014 - Naruto U., Hiruzen S., Tsunade S. - Complete
    She's Mine by fujin of shadows reviews
    Anime Rule 63. She is Beautiful. She is Magnificent. She is Perfect. She is MY Little Sister. She is MY Princess. She is MY Goddess. She is MINE! A retelling of Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. ElderMaleMiyuki X YoungerFemaleTatsuya.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: M - English - Romance/Fantasy - Chapters: 2 - Words: 11,295 - Reviews: 61 - Favs: 224 - Follows: 245 - Updated: 10/13/2014 - Published: 2/13/2014 - [Miyuki S., Tatsuya S.]
    All Was Well by AndNowWeDance reviews
    "My time has been occupied by more important things. Transporting statues. Bargaining with titans. Saving the world and all that. I've been busy," Nico said, sipping nectar from a straw. "Dude," Will's facial expression was so serious he looked like someone just cursed his whole family, "no one is ever too busy to read Harry Potter. Ever."
    Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,573 - Reviews: 124 - Favs: 566 - Follows: 121 - Published: 10/11/2014 - Nico A., Will S. - Complete
    A Certain Perplexed Magus by Delaney Telos reviews
    Zelretch has decided that his apprentice requires experience in facing the impossible. Rin is not amused.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Toaru Majutsu no Index/とある魔術の禁書目録 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 378 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 2 - Published: 10/11/2014 - Rin T., Mikoto M. - Complete
    Jade Angel by sakurademonalchemist reviews
    Erika Potter is killed by Vernon in a drunken stupor, only to be sent back from heaven by an irate seraph. Distraught, Erika decides enough is enough and returns to a hobby she was forced to give up in exchange for magic... ballet. Little does she know that her passion for dancing will lead her to America, and into the hands of a certain crossroads demon...and a pair of brothers.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Supernatural - Rated: M - English - Supernatural/Fantasy - Chapters: 28 - Words: 65,884 - Reviews: 1113 - Favs: 2,209 - Follows: 1,230 - Updated: 10/11/2014 - Published: 8/26/2014 - Harry P., Gabriel, Crowley - Complete
    The One Where Midorima Finds Out by LoveToRead15 reviews
    Midorima Shintaro meets his biological father, Verde. Can't get any clearer than that.
    Crossover - Katekyo Hitman Reborn! & Kuroko no Basuke/黒子のバスケ - Rated: T - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,873 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 109 - Follows: 31 - Published: 10/9/2014 - Verde, Midorima S. - Complete
    FateZero war of the Lights by Hypnosis Writer reviews
    Seven lights shine on the Forth Holy Grail War.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Green Lantern - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 346 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 4 - Follows: 1 - Published: 10/7/2014 - Saber, Kirei K., Kiritsugu E. - Complete
    Sawada Nana's smiles by Chess-Shakki reviews
    Harry potter lived a long life and died smiling. In another reality Yamato Nana was born. What links these completely different people? Find out! Harry reincarnated as Sawada Nana. Not sure about the rating.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 2 - Words: 3,163 - Reviews: 49 - Favs: 330 - Follows: 462 - Updated: 10/6/2014 - Published: 4/6/2014 - Harry P., Nana S.
    Shirou and Lancer Drink Tea by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    And win at life while they do it.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,958 - Reviews: 49 - Favs: 347 - Follows: 92 - Published: 10/4/2014 - Shirō E., Lancer - Complete
    The Pettigrew Incident by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    In which there is mystery, mayhem, maps and of course murder. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Crime/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 8,133 - Reviews: 37 - Favs: 113 - Follows: 37 - Published: 10/3/2014 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    The Familiars of Zero by Corvus no Genmu reviews
    One-Shot Series. "I beg of you… My slave who lives somewhere in the universe! Oh sacred, beautiful and strong familiar spirit! I desire and here I plead from my heart! Answer to my guidance!" What else could they do but answer? R&R
    Familiar of Zero - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Friendship - Chapters: 53 - Words: 298,163 - Reviews: 1114 - Favs: 1,262 - Follows: 849 - Updated: 10/2/2014 - Published: 9/28/2010 - Louise, OC - Complete
    Dust of Snow by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Wizard Lenin and Lily briefly address the future in which Wizard Lenin returns to the material plane leaving Lily behind. The future, it seems, is more uncertain than either of them expected. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,133 - Reviews: 23 - Favs: 105 - Follows: 34 - Published: 10/1/2014 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Freeze! by MinuSeveN reviews
    Body Immobilization: Well, it wasn't like things had to always be easy... But she'd rather not have Lung on her tail, thank you very much!
    Worm - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 3 - Words: 3,727 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 73 - Follows: 80 - Updated: 10/1/2014 - Published: 8/28/2014 - Skitter, Armsmaster, Velocity, Lung - Complete
    Detention by Reign of Rayne reviews
    AU, oneshot. Gaara gets stuck in an after-school detention with four other students: Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, and his older brother, Kankuro. What could he possibly learn from one stupid detention?
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,160 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 29 - Follows: 10 - Published: 9/28/2014 - Naruto U., Gaara - Complete
    Lioness of Stormwind by Vahn reviews
    Fate Stay Night Spin off, Saber is reborn on Azeroth after her death at Camlann, can she make a difference?
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Warcraft - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Drama - Chapters: 11 - Words: 63,941 - Reviews: 321 - Favs: 574 - Follows: 381 - Updated: 9/26/2014 - Published: 3/18/2014 - Arturia Pendragon, Varian Wrynn - Complete
    Maelstrom DxD by xxAkuxx reviews
    Seemingly reborn in a new world, Naruto does what he does best, rescue girls, save the day and get the shit beat out of him before using a one-time only special Resengan! But with Angels, Devils, Fallen Angels, and even Heroes after him, he's gonna need more then his typical Rasengan if he wants to survive.(No flames, No devil Naruto or alternatives. No Rias peerage pairings ATM)
    Crossover - Naruto & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 12,445 - Reviews: 66 - Favs: 380 - Follows: 388 - Published: 9/25/2014 - Naruto U.
    Ignorance is Bliss by Icura reviews
    On the run from an ironclad marriage agreement, Ranma and Genma end up in a strange forest. In the middle of it all, they meet one of the four Rakshasa Demons, and things begin to spiral out of control. Not that they really noticed anything.
    Crossover - Ranma & Akame ga Kiru/アカメが斬る - Rated: M - English - Humor/Drama - Chapters: 10 - Words: 62,058 - Reviews: 140 - Favs: 160 - Follows: 140 - Updated: 9/25/2014 - Published: 8/17/2014 - Ranma, Genma - Complete
    Rightful King by The Hero of the End reviews
    There are many questions left unanswered in Akame ga kill. The fact that there was a fight for the throne meant there wasn't a crown prince. Who is Tatsumi? Who are his parents? Why does Tatsumi have delicious blood? This is just a thought and a what if situation. Oneshot
    Akame ga Kiru/アカメが斬る - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,487 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 27 - Published: 9/24/2014 - Tatsumi
    Different Paths by WhizkidHV reviews
    Savior of over six thousand souls from a game of death. A hero of unmatched caliber. The supreme swordsman that defeated a realm of firearms with a blade. The one who triumphed over god, and surpassed the limits of reality. These are the feats of the one known as The Black Swordsman. Is it any wonder then, that Kirito was summoned in the Fifth Holy Grail War?
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Sword Art Online/ソードアート・オンライン - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 6 - Words: 13,721 - Reviews: 141 - Favs: 374 - Follows: 267 - Updated: 9/21/2014 - Published: 11/2/2012 - Kirito/Kazuto K. - Complete
    Ellie Potter: A Character Study by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Neville thinks about his classmate Ellie Potter and about the difference between what they thought she would be like and how she is. In the end she doesn't seem to want to live up to any of their expectations. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,100 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 163 - Follows: 53 - Published: 9/21/2014 - Harry P., Neville L. - Complete
    Drunken Black Magic by whitetigerwolf reviews
    After a night of drinking in celebration of the defeat of Voldemort, Harry and his friends find themselves waking up in the beds of some very dangerous people. M for language, Drinking, Adult situations. One-Shot. COMPLETE. Please Review.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Black Lagoon - Rated: M - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,387 - Reviews: 30 - Favs: 131 - Follows: 41 - Published: 9/19/2014 - Complete
    A Different Path by WhizkidHV reviews
    Emiya Shirou. Warrior of justice. Entered into the fifth holy grail war, he resolves to save as many as he can. He is a sword, forged through cursed flames. It's no surprise when he summons a servant of the Saber class. Yet, instead of a blade he summons a swordsman, one clothed in black. A blade cannot change, but in the right hands it can be shown the proper path...
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Sword Art Online/ソードアート・オンライン - Rated: T - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 28 - Words: 151,375 - Reviews: 845 - Favs: 948 - Follows: 833 - Updated: 9/18/2014 - Published: 1/1/2013 - Shirō E., Kirito/Kazuto K. - Complete
    Reading The Ever Twisting Wind: The Lightning Thief by BonesBoy15 reviews
    This is me returning the favor to Engineer4Ever's Reading Sun's Heir, Death's Guardian series. Thanks my friend for the laughs along the way! Percy and co. read about the Girl-Who-Lived as she finds out that her heritage is not all it seems. T for adult language. Might change the rating.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 20 - Words: 281,584 - Reviews: 338 - Favs: 730 - Follows: 483 - Updated: 9/17/2014 - Published: 8/1/2014 - Complete
    Fate's Gamble by Lupine Horror reviews
    When Zelretch conducts an experiment and the being known to all as Fate intervenes Harry Potter's life is changed irrevocably. Now being raised by those who don't fit the definition of 'Normal' it is a very different Harry that is unleashed on the world. Or is it worlds? Disclaimer: This is fan fiction, I only own the plot.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Fantasy/Family - Chapters: 88 - Words: 927,883 - Reviews: 4242 - Favs: 2,773 - Follows: 2,088 - Updated: 9/15/2014 - Published: 8/11/2013 - Harry P., Rider - Complete
    A Son by whitetigerwolf reviews
    Rokuro Okajima has connections that the Lagoon crew has no idea of when they take him hostage. One-Shot. COMPLETE. T for swearing.
    Black Lagoon - Rated: T - English - Family/Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 809 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 132 - Follows: 48 - Published: 9/12/2014 - Rock, Balalaika - Complete
    Lone Traveler: Harry Potter in Arcadia by dunuelos reviews
    The Lone Traveler ends up in a small town in Maryland where Houses of Worship are being attacked. He meets a girl named Joan, who lives in Arcadia. And then he meets the Deity that gives her "Suggestions." And then he finds that there's another version of himself who might not be quite so helpful.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Joan Of Arcadia - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Drama - Chapters: 11 - Words: 43,009 - Reviews: 131 - Favs: 202 - Follows: 198 - Updated: 9/12/2014 - Published: 8/28/2014 - Harry P., Joan G. - Complete
    What is Love by Racke reviews
    Like many wonderful stories, this one started out with a kiss. Bromance!Platonic!Haruhi/Kyon; or Haruhi and Kyon as heterosexual life-partners.
    Haruhi Suzumiya series - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,715 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 85 - Follows: 28 - Published: 9/11/2014 - Kyon, Haruhi S. - Complete
    Keeping a Promise by Valkyrie Elysia reviews
    Minato's POV at the end of Persona 3. On the roof on graduation day, Minato feels his soul slip away to the Seal as he waits for his friends and talks to Aigis one last time.
    Persona Series - Rated: K+ - English - Angst/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,089 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 11 - Follows: 6 - Published: 9/10/2014 - Aigis, Minato A. - Complete
    A Discussion on Origins by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    It's Sunday and Wizard Lenin and Lily are visiting the mysterious uncle Death but Wizard Lenin decides to spend this particular Sunday making the mysterious Death less of a mystery. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Mystery - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,681 - Reviews: 24 - Favs: 106 - Follows: 42 - Published: 9/10/2014 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Yukinoshita Begins by Some Chinese Guy reviews
    It's not who she is underneath but what she does that defines her.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,185 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 15 - Follows: 4 - Published: 9/9/2014 - Hiratsuka S., Yukino Y. - Complete
    Oh, Snap! by BackwardsHazard reviews
    A little bit of insanity, Shirou, a pair of gloves and a nice, big explosion. My take on how Shirou could overcome one of Projections more glaring weaknesses. *Now a Series*
    Crossover - Fullmetal Alchemist & Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 4 - Words: 17,429 - Reviews: 185 - Favs: 811 - Follows: 771 - Updated: 9/9/2014 - Published: 8/10/2013
    Hope Comes to Brockton Bay by ack1308 reviews
    Worm is a dark world, a grim world. Everything is gritty, everyone has an agenda. The world itself is spiraling toward ruin. Enter Hope. She's just a nice kid with a unique set of superpowers, who only wants to help people. But will she have enough of an effect on the world to stave off disaster? Only time will tell. NOTE: Hope is an original character, created using the GURPS RPG.
    Crossover - Misc. Games & Worm - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Friendship - Chapters: 127 - Words: 527,700 - Reviews: 463 - Favs: 378 - Follows: 253 - Updated: 9/9/2014 - Published: 10/2/2013 - Skitter, Panacea, Danny H., OC - Complete
    So You're Dating A Superhero by TheBeardedOne reviews
    A short collection of rules about how to enjoy life with your Hero, written by Raven Kent nee Darkholme. (Part of the Institute Saga universe)
    Crossover - DC Superheroes & Marvel - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 4 - Words: 3,444 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 34 - Follows: 17 - Published: 9/9/2014 - Complete
    Blame it on the Moon by Tozette reviews
    Itachi likes cats and, in hindsight, that's probably his first mistake. Crack.
    Crossover - Sailor Moon & Naruto - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,881 - Reviews: 57 - Favs: 159 - Follows: 48 - Published: 9/9/2014 - Itachi U. - Complete
    Flames and Dust by TenchiSaWaDa reviews
    Vongola. A feared name in the Underground world and across all the continents. The leader, Don Vongola went to Headmaster Ozpin for one thing: A simple Application.
    Crossover - Katekyo Hitman Reborn! & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,514 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 90 - Follows: 102 - Published: 9/7/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Jaune Arc
    Having a Wild Time: Side Stories by Vahn reviews
    This is not a sequel but a side story and plot I never could fit in the original story itself without making it bigger then I wanted it to be, this is just to get rid of the rest of the plot bunnies I have swimming around my head regarding this cross over while at the same time providing a look into events that happens after or during the original Having a 'Wild Time' story .
    Crossover - Ranma & Majikoi - Oh! Samurai Girls!/真剣で私に恋しなさい!! - Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 8 - Words: 46,851 - Reviews: 180 - Favs: 242 - Follows: 179 - Updated: 9/6/2014 - Published: 6/2/2014 - Ranma, Momoyo K., Kazuko K. - Complete
    One Shot Naru (Completed) by Xenter reviews
    Naruto Uzumaki always looked up to the Fourth and wanted to the hero that everyone in the village revered and held in high esteem. After the death of his teacher and the revelation of his heritage, Naruto was finally driven and grew into the strongest Shinobi the village had ever seen. However, when every battle ended with one punch, it lacked any excitement! AU? R&R! One Shot!
    Crossover - Naruto & One Punch Man/ワンパンマン - Rated: T - English - Parody/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,816 - Reviews: 38 - Favs: 275 - Follows: 137 - Published: 9/5/2014 - Naruto U. - Complete
    The Day Tom Met Death by Tsume Yuki reviews
    It was in the throes of illness, as flu season swept through London in the earliest days of 1932, that Tom first learnt to truly fear death. (DeathHarry)
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,461 - Reviews: 38 - Favs: 389 - Follows: 129 - Published: 9/4/2014 - Harry P., Tom R. Jr. - Complete
    Naruto Uzumaki and Issei Hyoudou save the World! by mr I hate znt nobles kill em reviews
    Naruto Uzumaki and Issei Hyoudou are abducted by a mysterious person to save both their worlds. Together they must face an unbeatable enemy. Will they succeed or fail. Find out in Naruto Uzumaki and Issei Hyoudou save the World!
    Crossover - Naruto & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Drama/Parody - Chapters: 3 - Words: 5,438 - Reviews: 106 - Favs: 13 - Follows: 9 - Updated: 9/3/2014 - Published: 7/12/2014 - Complete
    The Foolish Clown by Ashia21 reviews
    Two hearts that have never met, walk the same path, and suffer through their ordeal. Destiny's Clown and Fate's Fool are more alike than you think.
    Crossover - D.Gray-Man & Persona Series - Rated: T - English - Angst/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,647 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 12 - Published: 9/3/2014
    Last Day at Freddy's by Biskoff reviews
    Months ago, he faced them. Night after night he managed to walk away. Now, one last time, Jaune Arc must walk through the doors at Freddy's before they close forever. At least he's not alone this time.
    Crossover - RWBY & Five Nights at Freddy´s - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,309 - Reviews: 37 - Favs: 177 - Follows: 53 - Published: 9/1/2014 - Jaune Arc, Pyrrha Nikos, Lie Ren - Complete
    A Drink With A「Hermit」 by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    After the funeral of Miki Sayaka, the disappearance of Tomoe Mami, and the distancing between a grief-struck Madoka and her mother, Junko and Kazuko head to a small a bar in a part of town for a drink to talk about this. During their conversation, a mysterious old man enters the bar with some wisdom Junko could use at the moment.
    Crossover - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure & Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: K - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,583 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 3 - Published: 8/26/2014 - Complete
    Personas and Wizards by Arawn D. Draven reviews
    What if after a car accident, Harry found himself in a small Japanese town known as Inaba, and was found by Dojima Ryotaro, several years before the events of Persona 4? How would that change the events in Persona 4? And what would happen if a Persona-wielding Harry Potter was summoned to participate in the Triwizard Tournament?
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Persona Series - Rated: M - English - Supernatural/Adventure - Chapters: 2 - Words: 47,719 - Reviews: 75 - Favs: 657 - Follows: 289 - Updated: 8/24/2014 - Published: 8/20/2014 - [Harry P., Naoto S.] Nanako D., Protagonist - Complete
    A Certain Feline Saint by Loopsey reviews
    "Kanzaki was often known as a levelheaded person who could think clearly, even in the most chaotic situation. But when she saw the tail, her levelheaded attitude left her and she snapped." Catgirl!Kanzaki. This is my first fic. Tentative One-Shot.
    Toaru Majutsu no Index/とある魔術の禁書目録 - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 2,645 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 33 - Follows: 24 - Updated: 8/23/2014 - Published: 8/16/2013 - Kaori K.
    The Best Friend Anyone Could Have by Azure of the Auspicious Rain reviews
    Because Ruby was Penny's friend. She was the best friend anyone could have. And friends stuck together no matter what.
    RWBY - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,408 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 4 - Published: 8/22/2014 - Ruby Rose, Penny - Complete
    The Professor With The Blue Box by Medic Author reviews
    Sequel to the The Blue Sage (Alternative Universe Doctor) - After defeating an alien invasion on Earth, the Doctor crash-lands his Tardis in the RWBY-verse again. With the malfunctioning Tardis unable to leave for some time, the Doctor is forced to disguise himself as a temporary professor at Beacon Academy while trying to keep his real identity a secret...
    Crossover - Doctor Who & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 18 - Words: 28,563 - Reviews: 39 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 40 - Updated: 8/22/2014 - Published: 4/5/2014 - Complete
    Paper Faces on Parade by Darkenning reviews
    "... instead, I hope, that if I had gone with her, in some other world, I might have made her call it off. That none of it had to happen, and I could have done something, if I'd trusted, as I learned to do later." A glimpse back at the school days of the Dangan Ronpa class. Spoilers for the game implicit.
    Dangan Ronpa Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei - Rated: K+ - English - Drama/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,196 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 2 - Published: 8/22/2014 - Naegi M., Ikusaba M. - Complete
    The Ojou-sama by S.M wane reviews
    Saegusa Mayumi grew fascinated with him after she had the opportunity to speak to the Enigma before the entrance ceremony. Their fates were entwined (forged by her steel will) and her captivation blossomed. It was already too late when she realised that he was the direct descendant of that rival family. A vignette from three different perspectives.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 3 - Words: 32,653 - Reviews: 70 - Favs: 331 - Follows: 184 - Updated: 8/21/2014 - Published: 6/29/2014 - [Mayumi S., Tatsuya S.] Miyuki S. - Complete
    Inspected By No 13 by Clell65619 reviews
    When he learns that flying anywhere near a Dragon is a recipe for suicide, Harry tries a last minute change of tactics, one designed to use the power of the Bureaucracy forcing him to compete against itself. Little does he know that his solution is its own kind of trap.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 3 - Words: 18,472 - Reviews: 1032 - Favs: 3,799 - Follows: 1,731 - Updated: 8/20/2014 - Published: 6/26/2014 - Complete
    Trolling the League by Noodlehammer reviews
    Finished with their overly long honeymoon, Naruto and Xanna leave their dimension of origin in favor of a new(and hopefully interesting) one. Finding themselves faced with a world where the supposed protectors of the innocent refuse to kill their obviously evil counterparts, they decide to push some buttons. Sequel to my first story, strongly recommended you read that first.
    Crossover - Naruto & Justice League - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 8 - Words: 79,582 - Reviews: 1356 - Favs: 2,936 - Follows: 2,123 - Updated: 8/16/2014 - Published: 6/26/2014 - [Naruto U., Kyuubi/Kurama] - Complete
    Roadblock by Vahn reviews
    During the Kawakami Class Wars Yamato had 3 Devas on his side to keep Momoyo in check and won. What if he gotten someone else to help keep Momoyo in check? The Prototype I wrote that lead to Having a Wild Time.
    Crossover - Ranma & Majikoi - Oh! Samurai Girls!/真剣で私に恋しなさい!! - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 7,966 - Reviews: 22 - Favs: 103 - Follows: 66 - Published: 8/11/2014 - Ranma, Momoyo K. - Complete
    Truce by WarriorMan199456 reviews
    They would never be friends. But even arch enemies needed a little break once in a while. Now if only they could have that break without people staring at them.
    Durarara!!/デュラララ!! - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 2 - Words: 1,705 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 12 - Updated: 8/7/2014 - Published: 6/15/2014 - Izaya O., Shizuo H. - Complete
    Obitoary by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    After his Death, Obito's first stop in the afterlife train is a visit with Rin. She has been watching over him, and is not happy with his actions, thought and decisions.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 756 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 41 - Follows: 12 - Published: 8/4/2014 - Rin, Obito U. - Complete
    Little Sun Dragon VS The Chaotic Horse by Stoneificaunt reviews
    A fight between RWBY'S Golden brawler Vs the The star of Ranma 1/2. Who will win and who will lose read now to find out. One shot story and to give you people some idea's on what to make into a story.
    Crossover - Ranma & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,185 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 6 - Published: 8/3/2014 - Complete
    Iwatodai Ghoul by Walking In Rainy Days reviews
    Minato badly injured in accident on Moonlight Bridge and have a ghoul organ transplant on him has an experiment by a doctor without him knowing of it. Years later when he came back to his hometown, Iwatodai, he was already a famous ghoul called 'Black Hoodie'. Short Story.
    Crossover - Persona Series & Tokyo Ghoul/東京喰種トーキョーグール - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,589 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 27 - Follows: 23 - Published: 8/3/2014 - Complete
    The Clone Chronicles by shikyoseinen reviews
    CRANAGAN: A heavily armed intruder broke into a research facility, resulting in casualties and intense property damage. TSAB commander Regius Gaiz gave no comment regarding the break in last night, resulting in several controversies related to the rumored Subject S-1 on a non-administrated world #97 earlier today.
    Crossover - Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha & Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,448 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 16 - Published: 8/3/2014
    Sentinels by Andrew Joshua Talon reviews
    What if the US government response to mutants was a bit more... Measured? One-shot.
    X-Men - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 660 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 141 - Follows: 43 - Published: 8/3/2014 - Complete
    KyON! by Alex McM reviews
    Starting a high school band is nothing special right? Not like it's anything serious. But when Haruhi decides to start a band that just might change. When the SOS Brigade enters a battle of the bands sparks will fly, love will blossom and the world will come to the brink of total destruction. Once again, it's all up to Kyon to save his friends and the world from anihilation
    Crossover - Haruhi Suzumiya series & K-ON!/けいおん! - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 55 - Words: 136,620 - Reviews: 264 - Favs: 93 - Follows: 96 - Updated: 8/3/2014 - Published: 8/4/2012 - Kyon, Mio A.
    The Calling by Luan Mao reviews
    You don't do it for the money or the acclaim. You don't even do it because you love it. You do it because it's what you were born to do.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,150 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 74 - Follows: 34 - Published: 7/31/2014 - Complete
    The Sales Pitch by fringeperson reviews
    Harry meets Hades, but the Fates didn't cut his thread, and the Lord of the Dead isn't one to miss an opportunity. Oneshot, complete, don't own.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Hercules - Rated: K+ - English - Parody/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,215 - Reviews: 77 - Favs: 488 - Follows: 165 - Published: 7/31/2014 - Harry P., Hades - Complete
    Out of the Night by fringeperson reviews
    Inspired by whitetigerwolf's fic Love Is Eternal. Harry is a Hero, and the Queen knows what must become of Heroes once their fight is over; they are to be rewarded, and then they must wed. She arranges that he marry a young woman who will need a Hero at her side - because this young woman has monsters to kill. HxI, AxS, I don't own anything. Complete.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Hellsing - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Adventure - Chapters: 3 - Words: 19,631 - Reviews: 113 - Favs: 1,051 - Follows: 476 - Updated: 7/31/2014 - Published: 7/18/2014 - Complete
    Metal Gear: Timewolf by Medic Author reviews
    Raiden was walking across London on a rainy day when he encounters a strange man called "the Doctor"... Oneshot (You do not have to read my previous stories to understand this story) Alternative Universe Doctor
    Crossover - Doctor Who & Metal Gear - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,121 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 2 - Follows: 2 - Published: 7/31/2014 - Complete
    Wiggles-n-Stuff's -Spidey's Life is a Game- Review by Wiggles-n-stuff reviews
    These are my Beginning, Middle, and Finale reviews of RebukeX7's, Spidey's Life is a Game. I'm not sure if I can put this here, but it's way to big to fit in reviews or PMs. So here it is.
    Spider-Man - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 3 - Words: 12,458 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 4 - Updated: 7/31/2014 - Published: 5/1/2013 - Complete
    A Weasley Family Dinner by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Bill Weasley, inconsequential human employee at Gringotts, attempts to explain to his family the recent developments at Gringotts concerning Eleanor Potter and Lily Riddle. No one really believes him. Side fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Drama/Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,206 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 182 - Follows: 69 - Published: 7/30/2014 - Harry P., Bill W. - Complete
    The Institute Saga by TheBeardedOne reviews
    Sent from a dying homeworld, the actions of the Last Son will echo through the world of mutants.
    Crossover - Superman & X-Men: Evolution - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 27 - Words: 57,985 - Reviews: 102 - Favs: 260 - Follows: 127 - Updated: 7/29/2014 - Published: 1/9/2013 - Complete
    The Mafia King by erimies reviews
    Reborn had admittedly heard that his new pupil was a difficult one. He just hadn't thought his largest hurdle would be to make Tsuna give up his dream of becoming the pirate king. AU where Monkey D. Luffy was reborn as Sawada Tsunayoshi
    Crossover - One Piece & Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,109 - Reviews: 149 - Favs: 1,634 - Follows: 411 - Published: 7/28/2014 - Luffy, Reborn - Complete
    A daily life of a certain Thompson Contender by shikyoseinen reviews
    A re-uploaded pre-Fate Zero X Index crossover fanfic. A single interpretation of "What If- Kiritsugu is a student in Academy City"
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Toaru Majutsu no Index/とある魔術の禁書目録 - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,860 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 12 - Follows: 8 - Published: 7/26/2014 - Complete
    Target: Emiya Shirou by shikyoseinen reviews
    A re-upload fanfic of shikyoseinen's "Target: Emiya Shirou". A single interpretation in the multiverse where Shirou is a wanted vigilante across the world of Infinite Stratos.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Infinite Stratos/IS<インフィニット・ストラトス> - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 6,344 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 60 - Follows: 40 - Published: 7/26/2014 - Complete
    Alternate methods by Deamon's Eyes reviews
    You are Tsunayoshi Sawada. You are 16 years old. You are surrounded by zombies. You are going to die. You will not go down without a fight.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,362 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 6 - Published: 7/25/2014 - Reborn, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    Extremes by Deamon's Eyes reviews
    They were building a pillow fort. That seemed innocent enough, but they were Vongola. They don't do half measures.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,132 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 180 - Follows: 32 - Published: 7/25/2014 - Byakuran, Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    Cheese by Deamon's Eyes reviews
    Cheese. A marker. Head full of... friendly advice. Tsuna was going to take over the world. Not that he knew at the time.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,763 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 216 - Follows: 44 - Published: 7/24/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    Director Herbert by MortiferSB reviews
    Time Travelling Taylor Hebert becomes the Director of the PRT.
    Worm - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 684 - Reviews: 19 - Favs: 75 - Follows: 87 - Published: 7/24/2014 - Skitter
    The Messianic Emperor by Angel of light darkness reviews
    half heart written one shot
    Crossover - Persona Series & Koihime†Musō/恋姫†無双 - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,194 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 4 - Follows: 3 - Published: 7/23/2014 - Minato A., Kan'u U./Aisha, Ryūbi G./Tōka - Complete
    Amenaza by Alban55 reviews
    After Naruto dies, he changes into a Hollow. This single death will change the lives and afterlives of many. And it's not exactly for the better.
    Crossover - Naruto & Bleach - Rated: M - English - Supernatural/Adventure - Chapters: 66 - Words: 399,444 - Reviews: 3657 - Favs: 3,226 - Follows: 2,608 - Updated: 7/22/2014 - Published: 4/2/2010 - Naruto U. - Complete
    Guidance of the Fox by SnowTime reviews
    A mere shell of her former self; wishing and hoping for something that continues to evade her until she met that one little boy who brought her back her light. She named him Baam, the Night. But a child like him cannot stay like this, and so she planned. Weaved lies after lies, all for the little star and her own wish, of death. One-Shot
    Crossover - Naruto & Manhwa/Korean Comics/만화 - Rated: T - English - Friendship/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,699 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 25 - Follows: 18 - Published: 7/21/2014 - Naruko U., Tower of God/신의탑 - Complete
    「Purple Haze」 by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    12 years had passed after the events of Rebellion, with the Mitakihara Puella Magi now living a life of normality and artificial peace. One afternoon, Akemi Homura had been called to a small diner by Miki Sayaka to discuss about a problem that had been plaguing the girl for nights. Homura takes interest in this dilemma, and then adds her own solution to the problem.
    Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: K+ - English - Mystery/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,294 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 4 - Published: 7/21/2014 - Homura A., Sayaka M. - Complete
    Persona 4: Face Every Shadow by Flux Casey reviews
    "Welcome to the Velvet Room. Your predecessor held the power of the Universe. Where will the power of the Wild Card take you, I wonder." Persona 4 followup to SamJaz' Fairly English Story.
    Persona Series - Rated: M - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 42 - Words: 152,119 - Reviews: 473 - Favs: 372 - Follows: 315 - Updated: 7/19/2014 - Published: 7/16/2010
    The Beauty Is by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Kyoko does not quite know what she is getting into when she marries Kyoya Otori but she must live with her actions all the same.
    Ouran High School Host Club - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,606 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 29 - Follows: 4 - Published: 7/19/2014 - Haruhi F., Kyōya O. - Complete
    An Unreliable Narrator by Animegirl257 reviews
    One Shot. When you're told a story through the eyes of only one character, it is inevitable that certain things will be…embellished. Some things may change, some things may be exaggerated, and some things may be left out completely. Like who Kyon really is, for example.
    Haruhi Suzumiya series - Rated: K+ - English - Supernatural/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,394 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 5 - Published: 7/17/2014 - Kyon - Complete
    God-Slaying Fairy by Crimson Dragon Emperor reviews
    Frost Vermilion was just another member of Fairy Tail. He was enjoying his life, but all that changed one day when he met Amaterasu-ōmikami. Now he's in another world, a world of gods and god-slayers. Frost now has to fight gods and survive this world. His gaol, to return to Fairy Tail, but will he go? Or will Yuri & Ena stop him?
    Crossover - Fairy Tail & Campione!/カンピオーネ! - Rated: T - English - Supernatural - Chapters: 16 - Words: 26,057 - Reviews: 28 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 42 - Updated: 7/17/2014 - Published: 1/18/2013 - M. Yuri
    The Blacksmith by MortiferSB reviews
    The Blacksmith wasn't anything special. She just crafted weapons. It's what people do with the weapons that make this story.
    Crossover - Dark Souls & Worm - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 559 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 94 - Follows: 78 - Published: 7/16/2014
    Cracked Horse by Vahn reviews
    The following is a comedy fic featuring the characters from my following three fic. Warp Realities, Variation: Lost and Found and Having a Wild Time. It's pretty much them meeting and comparing notes with one another and to show the differences between each world I build for fun :D More information inside.
    Crossover - Sailor Moon & Ranma - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 11,537 - Reviews: 18 - Favs: 71 - Follows: 34 - Published: 7/14/2014 - Ranma - Complete
    Helter Skelter by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    The year is 1977 and Bellatrix Lestrange confronts Riddle Incorporated leading the vampire Frank to think about the politics of the day and the addict's anthem. Side fic to the AU Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Crime/Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,728 - Reviews: 23 - Favs: 154 - Follows: 51 - Published: 7/14/2014 - Bellatrix L. - Complete
    The Institute Saga II by TheBeardedOne reviews
    With one threat defeated, the Institute now grows with new allies and members, but more dangers emerge from the shadows...
    Crossover - Superman & X-Men: Evolution - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 32 - Words: 69,659 - Reviews: 107 - Favs: 165 - Follows: 98 - Updated: 7/13/2014 - Published: 12/2/2013 - Complete
    SlayXFate by The Hero of the End reviews
    Emiya Shirou was always different/twisted from the mass. This distortion with lead him to become a hero. But it doesn't end there. To save he will cross dimensions challenge a god and slay him in combat to become the 8th king. Watch Emiya Shirou's new life full of girls, power, and battle. Redoing of Godslaying hero/king. Rated T for now.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Campione!/カンピオーネ! - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Supernatural - Chapters: 1 - Words: 26,755 - Reviews: 137 - Favs: 599 - Follows: 659 - Published: 7/13/2014
    Lily Riddle and the Narcotics Emporium by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Or how the vampire Frank, previously named Constantine, learned to stop worrying and love the anarchy produced by a rather insane little girl. Side fic to the AU Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Crime/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,725 - Reviews: 49 - Favs: 236 - Follows: 79 - Published: 7/12/2014 - Harry P. - Complete
    ABCD: Sacrifice by fujin of shadows reviews
    She wasn't the strongest. She wasn't the most beautiful. She wasn't even wealthy. Yet, the God of Destruction consider her his one and only wife. She wasn't the best in anything, but she was the only who was willing to sacrifice her very being in order to have what she desires the most. And that was enough for the chained God.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: T - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,461 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 50 - Follows: 25 - Published: 7/11/2014 - [Tatsuya S., Suzune I., Miyuki S.] - Complete
    In the Thick of the Night by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    Harry's body is reacting strongly to the thought of his own sister, so he goes to her room in the middle of the night to sort it out. Harry x Sister x Mom. Graphic Incest. PWP.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 5,304 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 454 - Follows: 185 - Published: 7/11/2014 - Harry P., Lily Evans P., OC - Complete
    The Instrumentality of Mankind by Chuckman reviews
    We love you.
    Evangelion - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Horror - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,946 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 7 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Complete
    The Heads by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    Harry and his sister are the Head Boy and Girl of Hogwarts, and have always had a certain amount of competitive rivalry with one another. But who's actually better? Harry/Sister Graphic Incest. Smut.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 3 - Words: 14,808 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 226 - Follows: 83 - Published: 7/10/2014 - OC, Harry P. - Complete
    I'll Show You by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    17-year-old Lily Luna Potter seeks comfort in the arms of her father after her boyfriend breaks her heart. Incest. PWP. Second Chapter Harry/Lily/Hermione.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 8,031 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 295 - Follows: 119 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Lily Luna P., Hermione G., Harry P. - Complete
    I'll Do Anything by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    When Lily fails Harry's class and faces repeating her seventh year at Hogwarts, she decides she will do whatever it takes to pass. And her father knows exactly how to apply that mindset to benefit himself. Graphic non-con Incest.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,528 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 191 - Follows: 61 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Lily Luna P., Harry P. - Complete
    How to Make a Mother Happy by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    A smutty one-shot I felt like writing involving Harry cheering his mother up. Harry/Lily. Incest. PWP.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,429 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 162 - Follows: 57 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Complete
    Getting Wet by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    When Harry and his sister are left alone and with a pool that requires suntan lotion application, what will happen between the two when lust flares? Incest. First chapter PWP, second chapter SWS.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 8,918 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 197 - Follows: 80 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Harry P., OC - Complete
    Hidden Agenda by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    Harry's in need of a midnight snack and finds Hermione in a compromising position. One-shot PWP.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,946 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 152 - Follows: 42 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Harry P., Hermione G. - Complete
    Daddy's Girl by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    She had always reminded him of her mother in every way possible. Incest. Smut. Harry/Daughter.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,741 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 188 - Follows: 72 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Lily Luna P., Harry P. - Complete
    Desire by yoyomans1234567890 reviews
    Harry doesn't know how to help his mother, who is still depressed even a year after James left her for a younger woman. It is to his utter surprise that Lily takes matters into her own hands and finds a way to help herself get over him, and in the middle of the night, no less. Incest.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 9,772 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 241 - Follows: 104 - Published: 7/10/2014 - Harry P., Lily Evans P. - Complete
    Arthas' Wonderful Time by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Instead of being a spoiled brat when Uther says no to the Purge of Stratholme, Arthas decides to wait. After all, they'll all be zombies in like a minute anyway, it's not like he's not gonna get to kill a whole bunch of stuff anyway. Thus, he has a wonderful time stomping his way through an army of zombies.
    Warcraft - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 829 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 31 - Follows: 10 - Published: 7/7/2014 - Arthas Menethil - Complete
    Biting the Hand That Feeds You by Andrew Joshua Talon reviews
    AU Start to Sixth Year. What do you do to stop a genocidal dark wizard? Try appeasement. If it sinks your entire economy, well... That just makes things more interesting.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 23 - Words: 120,263 - Reviews: 899 - Favs: 1,126 - Follows: 1,061 - Updated: 7/5/2014 - Published: 4/21/2014 - Harry P., Hermione G., Luna L., Pansy P.
    Unbreakable Bond by Kyogre reviews
    Oneshot. Tsuna's twin Ieyasu was brilliant, but there was always also something not quite right about him. It was as if a vital part of him was missing — a heart. (In short: Tsuna has a twin who's a manipulative liar and a stone-cold killer.)
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 16,640 - Reviews: 80 - Favs: 770 - Follows: 201 - Published: 7/4/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Reborn, Mukuro R. - Complete
    Variation: Lost and Found by Vahn reviews
    How could something that had started off as a lie end up being real? That's the question that Ranma and Michiru regretted never having answered. Years later will they finally get the answers they want? Do they want to know? [Oneshot Plot Loosely base on Seahorse] UPDATED 7-4-14 now with an Omake at the end XD
    Crossover - Sailor Moon & Ranma - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 15,647 - Reviews: 55 - Favs: 279 - Follows: 111 - Published: 7/3/2014 - Michiru K./Sailor Neptune, Ranma - Complete
    The Amazing Peter Parker by jaimeastorga2000 reviews
    Five years after being bitten by a radioactive Portia and losing his beloved uncle Ben, Peter Parker dedicates his life to cryopreserving people on the brink of death.
    Spider-Man: The Animated Series - Rated: K+ - English - Sci-Fi - Chapters: 1 - Words: 872 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 36 - Follows: 21 - Published: 7/2/2014 - Complete
    The Favour by mrs.milfoy reviews
    Harry agrees to do a favour for Draco Malfoy - with delightful results for Draco's mother. Guilty pleasure Harrissa one-shot.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 9,498 - Reviews: 70 - Favs: 461 - Follows: 175 - Published: 7/2/2014 - Harry P., Narcissa M.
    First Crisis by TheBeardedOne reviews
    A mission to acquire new technology brings a new dimension of trouble to the Justice League. (Sequel to Dark Knights) (Crossover with Institute Saga III)
    Crossover - DC Superheroes & Marvel - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 6 - Words: 13,018 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 47 - Follows: 29 - Updated: 7/2/2014 - Published: 6/28/2014 - Complete
    General Zod by TheBeardedOne reviews
    Patriot, Warrior, Soldier, Leader. Zod is all these things and this is his story. (Prequel to The Institute Saga)
    Crossover - Superman & Marvel - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 8 - Words: 16,020 - Reviews: 22 - Favs: 32 - Follows: 31 - Updated: 7/1/2014 - Published: 6/14/2014 - General Zod/Dru-Zod - Complete
    Fate Sitters Day by Shintouyu reviews
    There is a certain daycare in Fuyuki City that is staffed by some oddly diverse people who are identified by fantasy roles... [Two Shot]
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 9,170 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 53 - Follows: 29 - Updated: 6/30/2014 - Published: 6/13/2013 - EMIYA - Complete
    Mafia Science Convention by 1arigato reviews
    It should have been simple, really: attend a mafia science convention without attracting attention. But Shouichi has ten years of experience with time and space axes and box weapon technology, and his day is getting filled with familiar faces and famous names…. Tags: 51-centric, gen, Arcobaleno, Innocenti, Koenig, Cervello, mental traces of certain TYL!Millefiore members
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,129 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 59 - Follows: 7 - Published: 6/29/2014 - Shōichi I. - Complete
    「King Crimson」 by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    During the dead of night, Kyoko Sakura sits at the balcony of her hotel room and quietly spaces out as thoughts of her past begin to come back to her.
    Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 766 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/29/2014 - Kyoko S., Yuma C. - Complete
    Moratorium by Dark Akuma Hunter reviews
    Harry Potter was a squib. Until one day he wasn't. (One-shot)
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Darker than BLACK - Rated: T - English - Drama/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,543 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 69 - Follows: 18 - Published: 6/29/2014 - Harry P. - Complete
    A Considerable Speck by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Death wanders through memories of a past world as well as the mythos that surrounded him there. AU Side Fic to Lily and the Art of Being Sisyphus.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Sci-Fi/Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,198 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 112 - Follows: 46 - Published: 6/27/2014 - Harry P. - Complete
    Saiyan Birds and Bees by Andrew Joshua Talon reviews
    Vegeta gives Rule!63 Gohan... The talk.
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,507 - Reviews: 45 - Favs: 122 - Follows: 41 - Published: 6/26/2014 - Goku, Gohan, Vegeta - Complete
    Reaching for a Dream by Noodlehammer reviews
    Adventure/Humor/Romance. The Sandaime waited too long to approach Naruto, who had no interest in becoming Hokage by then. Another dream already rested in his heart, a dream that would drive him much further than anyone would have believed. SealMaster!Naruto Older!NarutoxFem!Kyuubi
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 30 - Words: 377,213 - Reviews: 3955 - Favs: 5,639 - Follows: 3,624 - Updated: 6/26/2014 - Published: 12/12/2013 - [Naruto U., Kyuubi/Kurama] - Complete
    A Different Death by Chronopie
    Voldemort kills Harry (temporarily) with the Elder Wand, which ought to make him the master, right? So here's an alternate look at what could have happened. An incomplete Oneshot, free to a good home, just give me some credit.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,937 - Favs: 40 - Follows: 15 - Published: 6/26/2014 - Harry P. - Complete
    Sent at 3:56PM by theblindtorpedo reviews
    The last line of the profile is highlighted in green: "I am not a NEET!" Alexander chuckles and presses the FRIEND button.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: K - English - Friendship/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 493 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 2 - Follows: 1 - Published: 6/24/2014 - Waver V., Rider - Complete
    Mommy something tells me, you don't love me anymore by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Fate muses about her relationship with her mother.
    Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 272 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 2 - Published: 6/24/2014 - Fate T. - Complete
    The Sheep's Polished Shoes by The Carnivorous Muffin reviews
    Dutch considers Rock and the various impressions people have about him.
    Black Lagoon - Rated: M - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 746 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 8 - Published: 6/23/2014 - Rock, Dutch - Complete
    Brothers by whitetigerwolf reviews
    Before the Conquest of Westeros begins, Aegon Targayen has some questions for Orys Baratheon. Pre-Conquest, Pre-Series. Harry IS Orys. One-Sot. COMPLETE. NO ROMANCE
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Game of Thrones - Rated: K+ - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,047 - Reviews: 22 - Favs: 151 - Follows: 83 - Published: 6/23/2014
    Three Times Narcissa Tried to Match Make by Neural Ignition reviews
    Oneshot. Three times Narcissa Black tried to match make Bellatrix and their tutor Harry and one time ... Side fic to my other fic, To Bow with Pride. No pairing.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,020 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 115 - Follows: 40 - Published: 6/22/2014 - Harry P., Bellatrix L., Narcissa M. - Complete
    Acceleration by The-Chibi-Poe reviews
    The results of her trip into the locker yield a different sort of administration for Taylor Hebert. Overwhelming power isn't a solution to all of your problems. Sometimes it creates more than it solves. A lesson that Taylor is going to learn all too well.
    Crossover - Worm & A Certain Scientific Railgun/とある科学の超電磁砲 - Rated: T - English - Tragedy/Adventure - Chapters: 56 - Words: 99,999 - Reviews: 159 - Favs: 791 - Follows: 388 - Published: 6/21/2014 - Complete
    The many puppets of Naruto by Kagaseo reviews
    It is clear now. Obito was manipulated by Madara, who was influenced by Indra's chakra, who turned evil because of Zetsu, who was created by Kaguya. But who could be controlling Kaguya? Silly one-shot.
    Naruto - Rated: K+ - English - Parody/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,239 - Reviews: 118 - Favs: 373 - Follows: 115 - Published: 6/19/2014 - Complete
    Fate of The Strong by Cybertramon001 reviews
    By a quirk of fate, The Holy Grail War will call upon heroes never seen before. Villains, saints, mercenaries, and mages. But all have one thing in common. They all completely change their worlds. They all achieved the impossible. And now they fight each other for their wishes. May the world tremble before their might. Rated M because it might be too violent for T.
    Crossover - Game X-overs & Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Fantasy - Chapters: 16 - Words: 75,402 - Reviews: 90 - Favs: 100 - Follows: 79 - Updated: 6/18/2014 - Published: 3/11/2014 - Complete
    Hero - The Red Dragon by blueprintLV reviews
    Issei Hyoudo becomes more than an average schoolboy. He becomes good at sports and he seems closer to Aika Kiryuu then usual. A superhero appears in the city after the dark and cleanses the streets from evil. A 'what if' story. AU! IsseixAika, Oneshot.
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Romance/Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,417 - Reviews: 11 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 20 - Published: 6/17/2014 - H. Issei, Ddraig, Aika K. - Complete
    Apple Not Far From the Tree by Some Chinese Guy reviews
    Of teenage prodigies, their parents and administrative problems
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,904 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 68 - Follows: 19 - Published: 6/16/2014 - Hachiman H., Yukino Y. - Complete
    Father by Kyogre reviews
    semi-AU, oneshot. Iemitsu tried to be a good father. Whether he succeeded is somewhat debatable, but at least he did his best.
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,754 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 149 - Follows: 44 - Published: 6/15/2014 - Basil, Iemitsu S., Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S. - Complete
    Born To It by whitetigerwolf reviews
    Rock ask Balalaika a provoking question. One-Shot. COMPLETE. FemHarry IS Balalaika. T for mentions of violence and drugs.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Black Lagoon - Rated: T - English - Crime/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 530 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 76 - Follows: 25 - Published: 6/14/2014 - Harry P., Rock, Balalaika - Complete
    Tolkien Overlords by Omega Overlord reviews
    Story 4: Two Overlords and one Overlady; Erasmus, Acheron, and Persephone. Only the latter has yet to show the family just what she is capable of, and the poor world of Middle Earth is the garden she has chosen for this.
    Crossover - Lord of the Rings & Overlord - Rated: T - English - Fantasy/Adventure - Chapters: 11 - Words: 42,165 - Reviews: 56 - Favs: 55 - Follows: 49 - Updated: 6/13/2014 - Published: 10/22/2013 - Complete
    Code Geass-Let Me Share the Burden by Nemesis13 reviews
    A technological breakthrough in the early 1980s instigates an imperial decree, all royal children must undergo prenatal genetic engineering to ensure a perfect ruling class. What happens when a vindictive immortal is put in charge and causes one Empresses child to have a twin, and how will this sister change his fate?- Epilogue up folks, mwahaha can't wait for the sequal
    Code Geass - Rated: T - English - Drama/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 46 - Words: 129,259 - Reviews: 258 - Favs: 348 - Follows: 199 - Updated: 6/10/2014 - Published: 4/4/2014 - Lelouch L., Suzaku K., Kallen S., OC - Complete
    Need A Hero by Shintouyu reviews
    Taylor Hebert needed a hero and the world agreed. [One Shot]
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Worm - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 725 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 52 - Follows: 36 - Published: 6/8/2014 - EMIYA, Skitter - Complete
    Asura's To Love-Ru by Raja-Ulat reviews
    What would happen if the biggest accidental pervert of the known galaxy meets with arguably the most overprotective dad with a power to match? You might just get this kind of story!
    Crossover - To Love-Ru & Asura's Wrath - Rated: T - English - Humor/Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,657 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 21 - Follows: 8 - Published: 6/8/2014 - Rito Y., Asura, Mithra - Complete
    Inferno Residue by DaItalianFish reviews
    In the aftermath of the 4th Holy Grail War, a young boy wandered the remnants of his town, desperately seeking to survive. But the one that was supposed to be his saviour overlooked him, and he died, only to be later reborn as a monster. One-shot.
    Crossover - Fate/stay night & Kagerou Days/カゲロウデイズ - Rated: T - English - Family/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 898 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 10 - Published: 6/7/2014 - Shirō E. - Complete
    Harry Potter, the Geek by Andrius reviews
    The summer before his fifth year, Harry obtains a computer and an internet connection. Two months later, he emerges a changed person, for what has been seen cannot be unseen. AU with the whole Harry Potter timeline moved forward to the modern day. References to internet memes, video games, anime, etc.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 23 - Words: 65,280 - Reviews: 472 - Favs: 1,594 - Follows: 952 - Updated: 6/7/2014 - Published: 10/30/2013 - Harry P. - Complete
    Drinking Buddies by fringeperson reviews
    The Silver Tongue and The Negotiator are sharing a table and drinking. No, that's not a punchline. The Norse god of mischief really is having a drink with the most straight-laced Jedi in the Order. Oneshot, gen fic, don't own, complete. Inspired by the picture animama made for me when I put in a bid for a commission. It was just one of those things that... Snowballed. A little.
    Crossover - Star Wars & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,995 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 181 - Follows: 40 - Published: 6/6/2014 - Obi-Wan K., Loki - Complete
    Recruitment (xover) by Adrian Tullberg reviews
    When unemployed, you'd better take every opportunity available.
    DC Superheroes - Rated: K+ - English - Drama - Chapters: 2 - Words: 1,272 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 11 - Updated: 6/5/2014 - Published: 10/11/2013 - Complete
    MoD:A Strange Youkai of Sorts by Tenshi-Oujosama reviews
    Natsume saves a strong foreign youkai from falling into Matoba's hands except... it was not actually what he thought.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Natsume Yūjin-Chō - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 832 - Reviews: 15 - Favs: 103 - Follows: 83 - Updated: 6/4/2014 - Published: 5/27/2014 - Harry P., Takashi N.
    MoD: Master of Death by Tenshi-Oujosama reviews
    Harry Potter finally accepts his title. "You are my one master, the guardian of Life. For what is Death without the living?"
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 2 - Words: 797 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 80 - Follows: 46 - Updated: 6/4/2014 - Published: 5/27/2014 - Harry P. - Complete
    MoD:Curse of Ice by Tenshi-Oujosama reviews
    The new queen of Arandel has secrets. Her request to an entity called Master of Death made her line pay the price, starting with her son. After all, Queen Elsa's affinity for winter magic has its roots.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Frozen - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,215 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 107 - Follows: 54 - Published: 6/4/2014 - Harry P., Elsa - Complete
    Crumbling Earth by MinuSeveN reviews
    Clay Transmutation: Crime pays, if you do it right.
    Worm - Rated: K+ - English - Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,344 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 42 - Follows: 28 - Published: 6/2/2014 - Skitter - Complete
    The Rainbow Connection by Andrew Joshua Talon reviews
    Shinji gets a slightly different guardian. A very possessive one. One-shot.
    Crossover - Evangelion & Muppet Show - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 890 - Reviews: 65 - Favs: 112 - Follows: 41 - Published: 5/31/2014 - Complete
    Mr Potter Goes to Smallville by JBean210 reviews
    Harry leaves Britain in 2011 after being disgraced by his wife and sacked by the Ministry of Magic. He decides to travel to the U.S., whose magical government is not on good terms with the MoM, so it will be hard for them to find him. A chance meeting on the flight over convinces him to settle in a little town in the middle of the country - Smallville, Kansas.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Smallville - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Sci-Fi - Chapters: 14 - Words: 148,235 - Reviews: 334 - Favs: 686 - Follows: 754 - Updated: 5/30/2014 - Published: 9/14/2013 - Harry P., Clark K./Superman, Lois L. - Complete
    Desiccated by Von reviews
    The worst thing you can do in Dunwall, is magic. Harry does it anyway. A fragmented MoD one-shot that might one day grow up to be a proper story.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Dishonored - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Mystery - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,610 - Reviews: 27 - Favs: 173 - Follows: 105 - Published: 5/30/2014 - Harry P., Corvo A., Emily K. - Complete
    Invisible Fox by TheBeardedOne reviews
    An accident bestows a completely new Kekkai Genkai on an orphaned boy, a bloodlimit that nobody could have foreseen...
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 34 - Words: 113,757 - Reviews: 1921 - Favs: 3,712 - Follows: 3,194 - Updated: 5/29/2014 - Published: 2/9/2014 - Naruto U., Hinata H. - Complete
    The Mind Killer by MinuSeveN reviews
    Psychic Blade Construction: Psych won't pretend to be something she isn't.
    Worm - Rated: T - English - Crime - Chapters: 1 - Words: 874 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 23 - Published: 5/27/2014 - Skitter
    Hayata-kun's Lovers by EvilFuzzy9 reviews
    Risa has a brilliant plan, Miki has a good reason to go through with it, and Izumi is just plain Izumi. [crack]
    Hayate the Combat Butler - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,286 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 5 - Published: 5/27/2014 - [Hayate, Izumi] Miki, Risa - Complete
    Eyes on the sky by MinuSeveN reviews
    Sensory Field Generation: She saw everything. And she couldn't stop it.
    Worm - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 906 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 47 - Follows: 30 - Published: 5/27/2014 - Skitter, Miss Militia - Complete
    The Celestial Suicide Mage by KingofZeroX reviews
    The R-System activates early, bringing a certain blue-haired protagonist to a new world. How will he cope with it? What will he change? And why does he so often get confused with a 'Celestial Spirit Mage? Do they shoot themselves in the head to summon beings of mass destruction too? Rated M for language. AU. Discontinued until further notice.
    Crossover - Fairy Tail & Persona Series - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 85,986 - Reviews: 337 - Favs: 498 - Follows: 467 - Updated: 5/24/2014 - Published: 10/16/2012 - Minato A.
    Hate You, Love You by Yami no Majou077 reviews
    She has hundred or even thousand reasons to hate him, but the only reason is because she loves him.
    Persona Series - Rated: K - English - Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,400 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 4 - Published: 5/24/2014 - [Female Protagonist, Minato A.] - Complete
    Fate: Zero Sanity by X the Reaper reviews
    The Fourth Holy Grail War has begun. However, Angra Mainyu has decided to replace some of the Servants with more... interesting characters. Now, Servants, old and new, must battle for the Grail in a war unlike no other. Perhaps, for some, fate can be changed. Inspired by The Infamous Man's Fate: Zero Sense. (Now with its own page on TvTropes!)
    Crossover - Anime X-overs & Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Supernatural - Chapters: 27 - Words: 292,963 - Reviews: 369 - Favs: 343 - Follows: 209 - Updated: 5/23/2014 - Published: 8/31/2013 - Saber, Kirei K., Kariya M. - Complete
    Normal by Puratinamu Disuko reviews
    Rewrite under the title "21st Century Schizoid Man".
    Medaka Box/めだかボックス - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 13 - Words: 137,865 - Reviews: 221 - Favs: 245 - Follows: 203 - Updated: 5/23/2014 - Published: 10/21/2012
    And so, Hikigaya Hachiman sealed his fate that day by SnowPlow reviews
    During that fateful first day of high school, Hikigaya Hachiman made a choice that set him on his lonesome path. This is a story of the car accident that occurred during that day.
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,330 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 28 - Follows: 13 - Published: 5/22/2014 - Hachiman H. - Complete
    No Way In Hell by Lucillia reviews
    After Kakashi inadvertently slips up, Sasuke and Sakura discover who Naruto's parents were. Sasuke refuses to believe that Naruto is the son of the Fourth Hokage despite all of the evidence he gathers that points to that fact.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 13 - Words: 9,121 - Reviews: 1036 - Favs: 3,183 - Follows: 1,904 - Updated: 5/20/2014 - Published: 1/18/2010 - Sasuke U., Naruto U. - Complete
    The World Only Knows by Metamorcy reviews
    Tsuna wanted to be a normal person, to have a normal family, a normal life. That was all he wished for, but the world told him 'No'. Years later, Reborn shows up to find something odd afoot within the quiet town of Namimori. No pairing. COMPLETE
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 4 - Words: 12,753 - Reviews: 199 - Favs: 582 - Follows: 464 - Updated: 5/20/2014 - Published: 4/30/2013 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Reborn, Byakuran - Complete
    Captain's Log by Guiltipleasures reviews
    An Egyptian teenager feels the need to keep a record of his misadventures while on his quest for vengeance, jewelry, and children's trading cards. [Rated T for language. Contains traces of thiefshipping, psychoshipping, and nuts. Mostly nuts.]
    Yu-Gi-Oh - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,653 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 3 - Published: 5/17/2014 - Marik I., Yami Marik - Complete
    King of Fakers by Delusional Fishies reviews
    It was all a misunderstanding. Crack.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,916 - Reviews: 25 - Favs: 199 - Follows: 58 - Published: 5/17/2014 - Archer - Complete
    Call of Death by ChildOfBalance reviews
    Continuation of Death's Master. Harry wanted a vacation. So Death decided that New York would be a great place to go. He just neglected to mention the masses of Chitauri that would appear. No pairings.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Humor/Fantasy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,942 - Reviews: 92 - Favs: 1,048 - Follows: 329 - Published: 5/16/2014 - Harry P., Loki - Complete
    My name is Harry Potter by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Voldemort struck down Harry Potter in the forbidden forest. It does not stick.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,004 - Reviews: 14 - Favs: 65 - Follows: 22 - Published: 5/15/2014 - Harry P., Voldemort - Complete
    What A Girl Thinks She Wants by Startix-Master of the NoLess reviews
    If Nora did in fact have a biological clock, it wasn't ticking; it was counting down.
    Crossover - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure & RWBY - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,087 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 17 - Follows: 4 - Published: 5/11/2014 - Nora Valkyrie, Lie Ren, Jaune Arc, Pyrrha Nikos - Complete
    Dead Sirius by Rorschach's Blot reviews
    It's a seriously bad idea to ignore a man's last request.
    Harry Potter - Rated: M - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 10,350 - Reviews: 122 - Favs: 916 - Follows: 291 - Published: 5/11/2014 - N. Tonks, Sirius B. - Complete
    How Tsuna Became the Vongola Teddy Bear by Ellaina Fiore reviews
    It was just above a month after the Tenth Generation had relocated to the Vongola mansion in Palermo, Italy that it became common knowledge within the mansion that Tsuna's bedroom door was always open and his bed might as well be a communal bed. Familial fluff All27 One-shot
    Katekyo Hitman Reborn! - Rated: K+ - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,079 - Reviews: 44 - Favs: 771 - Follows: 189 - Published: 5/11/2014 - Tsuna/Tsunayoshi S., Vongola 10th Generation - Complete
    「Spice Girl」 by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    During a Mother's Day evening, a sleeping Junko gets a visit from someone she does not remember nor know from any memory in her life.
    Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: T - English - Family/Hurt/Comfort - Chapters: 1 - Words: 581 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 8 - Follows: 4 - Published: 5/11/2014 - Madoka K., Junko K. - Complete
    Days of Darkness by Hawkeye Reticle reviews
    The deal that Minato struck with Nyx for out of the seal could only lead to trouble, new allies, threats, and new lessons learned. Everything is out to get the naive Nyx and the bitter Minato. Days of darkness are coming. Goddamn everything to the depths of Tartarus.
    Persona Series - Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Chapters: 76 - Words: 172,039 - Reviews: 448 - Favs: 132 - Follows: 105 - Updated: 5/10/2014 - Published: 7/22/2013 - [Nyx, Minato A.] - Complete
    Marauder Unbound by Winter Wisp reviews
    Harry's pretty unsatisfied with the way his life turned out. With only a sense of duty propelling him forward, it seems just another mundane day for Harry, until circumstances give him a second chance, to redo everything, marauder style. AU.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K+ - English - Parody/Humor - Chapters: 24 - Words: 40,059 - Reviews: 236 - Favs: 536 - Follows: 441 - Updated: 5/8/2014 - Published: 1/1/2011 - Harry P., Ron W. - Complete
    Theoria Online by Nukoko reviews
    Equations and formulas govern every existing phenomenon. When one can manipulate the variables that govern these equations and be able to invoke it then one can not only manipulate a phenomenon but even recreate it. To those whose curiosity has been piqued, then join me in this hidden world. -Ajuka Beelzebub {One-Shot}
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,362 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 27 - Follows: 19 - Published: 5/6/2014 - H. Issei - Complete
    Sand Grainy Death by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    In which the plot does not save the characters from their stupid ideas.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 224 - Reviews: 9 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 12 - Published: 5/4/2014 - Sasuke U., Kakashi H., Gaara - Complete
    Creation of All Things by Acaykath reviews
    Shirou is alone, sealed in a dark room, his circuits surgically removed for study. He has always been a failure as a magus, and this is the worst case scenario, but his captors missed one detail, and Shirou isn't one to give up.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,226 - Reviews: 29 - Favs: 118 - Follows: 74 - Published: 4/30/2014 - Shirō E. - Complete
    「Gold Experience」 by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    Mami Tomoe celebrates her 13th birthday in a similar fashion to how she has done it for many years now.
    Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 588 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 5 - Follows: 1 - Published: 4/29/2014 - Mami T. - Complete
    Fanfiction by Dragonskyt reviews
    Deadpool comes to Peter's apartment, bearing grave news, bleach and a laptop.
    Crossover - Spider-Man & Deadpool - Rated: T - English - Humor/Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,585 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 39 - Follows: 13 - Published: 4/29/2014 - Peter P./Spider-Man, Deadpool/Wade W. - Complete
    Why Does the Media Only Pick On Heroes? by Adrian Tullberg reviews
    Why do the Heroes suffer the persecution of the press while villains only suffer a slap on the wrist? Because the media know ... (Warning, rather naughty concepts abound. Thus endeth the warning.)
    Marvel - Rated: M - English - Humor/Drama - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,795 - Reviews: 16 - Favs: 92 - Follows: 25 - Published: 4/27/2014 - Complete
    Black Marvel by Emizaquel reviews
    My attempt at writing a continuation for Make a Wish, Hunt for Mr. Black and Terminal Justice. Harry gets sent into the marvel universe. rated T for mild swearing and limes.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Marvel - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 17 - Words: 20,916 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 200 - Follows: 112 - Published: 4/26/2014 - Complete
    A Proper Lady by AverageLucas reviews
    This is a revision of my first story of the same name, it features a more in-character CC and is a bit longer. She didn't know when but somewhere she heard that Lelouch preferred proper ladies, with makeup and dresses. Oneshot set at the beginning of R2.
    Code Geass - Rated: K+ - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,697 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 26 - Follows: 9 - Published: 4/26/2014 - Lelouch L., C.C. - Complete
    Weary Wizard by Yunaine reviews
    When a few inappropriate questions derail the meeting at the Hog's Head, Harry lets the situation play out. Eventually, he refuses to commit his free time to teach a bunch of easily distracted fools. - Set during fifth year; Harry/Hermione
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 18,450 - Reviews: 369 - Favs: 3,799 - Follows: 919 - Published: 4/26/2014 - [Harry P., Hermione G.] - Complete
    Imouto Control by PreceedingNightfall reviews
    She thought he would always belong to her. A possible two-shot or three-shot. Rated M for adult situations.
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Romance - Chapters: 2 - Words: 8,857 - Reviews: 20 - Favs: 154 - Follows: 95 - Updated: 4/26/2014 - Published: 4/6/2014 - Naruto U., Sasuke U., Naruko U. - Complete
    「Moody Blues」 by VoyeurTheNinja reviews
    After Sayaka's conversation with Kyouko in the subway which ended with her turning into Oktavia, she finds herself in the middle of a street in Mitakihara, out in the rain, unaware of where she is. Was Sayaka in the same city she lived in or not?
    Crossover - Puella Magi Madoka Magica/魔法少女まどか★マギカ & JoJo's Bizarre Adventure - Rated: K+ - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,258 - Reviews: 2 - Favs: 4 - Published: 4/25/2014 - Sayaka M. - Complete
    Fated for something Completely Different by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Two people exchange Fates. Hijinks to follow.
    Crossover - Negima! Magister Negi Magi/魔法先生ネギま! & Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 218 - Reviews: 8 - Favs: 37 - Follows: 14 - Published: 4/24/2014 - [Negi S., Fate A.] [Nanoha T., Fate T.] - Complete
    The Extraordinary Life of Matou Shinji by ShinjiMatou reviews
    For Shinji, the most popular, handsome, and intelligent boy at his school, life is perfect. However, in order to protect his dear sister's smile, he sets aside his perfect life, and enters something known as the Holy Grail War. This is the tale of a boy, who against all odds, ends up saving the world.
    Fate/stay night - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,314 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 10 - Follows: 13 - Published: 4/24/2014 - [Shinji M., Sakura M., Rider, Rin T.]
    The Dead That Cry by Ashia21 reviews
    On the wet pavement sat a boy, a boy who lost what was most dear to him and obtained a curse called destiny. Yet from the shadows, a man appeared, with a proposition. OneShot
    Crossover - D.Gray-Man & Persona Series - Rated: T - English - Angst - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,315 - Reviews: 1 - Favs: 15 - Follows: 7 - Published: 4/24/2014 - Complete
    Black Hearts and Devilish Intentions by LordxSesshomaru reviews
    Issei Hyoudou is a second year Highschool Student at Kuou academy. He likes to finger paint and be by himself. His life changes after he hears one sentence... Rated M for Lemons, Nudity, Language, Violence, Perversion and awesomeness. Ise x Harem pairing. Current Harem: Akeno, Rias, Koneko, Ophis. More may come.
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 39 - Words: 77,556 - Reviews: 339 - Favs: 564 - Follows: 375 - Updated: 4/22/2014 - Published: 3/12/2014 - H. Issei, Rias G., H. Akeno, T. Koneko - Complete
    Aisha's Super Classy Quest to become a Badass Cultured Super-Villain by Stratagemini reviews
    After Golden Morning Imp sets out on an epic quest! To become a Badass Cultured Supervillain just like Skitter! She's determined to succeed, even if it kills you!
    Worm - Rated: M - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 3,001 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 16 - Follows: 12 - Published: 4/22/2014 - Imp - Complete
    Onii-sama's Precious Little Girl by fujin of shadows reviews
    I can finally submit myself to Onii-sama completely and Onii-sama can now control and have me in any way he sees fit... I briefly allowed myself to relish the joy of finally being in my place...To be want and to be lusted by the person that you love. For those emotions to be reserve only for me and no one else, that alone made me feel the most important woman in the world.
    Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei/魔法科高校の劣等生 - Rated: M - English - Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 4,569 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 177 - Follows: 87 - Published: 4/21/2014 - [Tatsuya S., Miyuki S.] - Complete
    Deadpool PSA 5 Happy Birthday Mr Author by megamatt09 reviews
    Deadpool celebrates the birthday of some jerk author.
    Deadpool - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 563 - Reviews: 17 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 1 - Published: 4/21/2014 - Complete
    Issei and Irina Future by twistedymond reviews
    Having a child with a self proclamed angel without making her fall. Issei does it the way only he can
    High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,761 - Reviews: 10 - Favs: 23 - Follows: 13 - Published: 4/18/2014 - H. Issei, S. Irina - Complete
    Bodyguard of Azula by Deus Swiftblade reviews
    Naruto is banished from Konoha but gives them the slip and boards a ship. Soon after, he is shipwrecked on Ember island and is saved by Azula. Three years later, Naruto is Azula's bodyguard while she hunts for the Avatar, but did he see the last of Konoha?
    Crossover - Naruto & Avatar: Last Airbender - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 73 - Words: 776,152 - Reviews: 3911 - Favs: 3,404 - Follows: 2,616 - Updated: 4/17/2014 - Published: 4/18/2012 - Naruto U., Azula - Complete
    The Dark Bride by Bolmung LK reviews
    FF#1 Kallen falls in love with Zero, but she soon finds out that she is being forced to marry Lelouch. Torn between the two how will the truth come out that Lelouch IS Zero?
    Code Geass - Rated: M - English - Romance/Suspense - Chapters: 16 - Words: 78,663 - Reviews: 299 - Favs: 405 - Follows: 375 - Updated: 4/17/2014 - Published: 4/22/2009 - Lelouch L., Kallen S. - Complete
    Forbidden Jutsu by Lord Darkly reviews
    The Shadow Clone Technique was forbidden for a reason. On that night against Mizuki, Naruto summoned up more clones than the Jutsu was ever designed for. It is little wonder then, that of those dozens of clones, one of them turned out a little... different.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Horror/Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,032 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 19 - Follows: 11 - Published: 4/17/2014
    You Have Found a Treasure Chest by Some Chinese Guy reviews
    Press A to open
    My Teen Romantic Comedy SNAFU/やはり俺の青春ラブコメはまちがっている - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,985 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 15 - Follows: 7 - Published: 4/14/2014 - Hachiman H., Yuigahama Y., Yukino Y. - Complete
    Hope Through Overwhelming Firepower by Border42 reviews
    The smallest act or difference can be all that is needed to change the future. Now Diebuster!Taylor stands to make more than small or simple changes for the future of mankind.
    Crossover - Gunbuster & Worm - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 47 - Words: 75,958 - Reviews: 386 - Favs: 820 - Follows: 468 - Updated: 4/14/2014 - Published: 12/9/2013 - Skitter - Complete
    Operation Orange by Project Clu-Clu reviews
    It's been two years since Empress Nunnally vi Britannia ascended to the throne. Hidden from the world, Lelouch peacefully lives on an orange plantation. But what will happen when news arrives, announcing that his beloved younger sister wishes to visit Sayoko, Jeremiah, and Anya at the very same farm?
    Code Geass - Rated: T - English - Romance/Family - Chapters: 13 - Words: 65,378 - Reviews: 177 - Favs: 303 - Follows: 248 - Updated: 4/11/2014 - Published: 1/6/2014 - [C.C., Lelouch L.] [OC, Anya A.] - Complete
    The Wrong Approach by Dark Ice Dragon reviews
    Dear Diary...
    Manhwa/Korean Comics/만화 - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 795 - Reviews: 13 - Favs: 29 - Follows: 3 - Updated: 4/10/2014 - Published: 9/29/2011 - Noblesse/노블레스 - Complete
    Common Name by fringeperson reviews
    In just one city it is entirely possible that there live some fifty people with the same family name that have no relation to each other, or at least, not within the last five generations. Oneshot. Don't own. Complete. Marauders Era, kinda.
    Harry Potter - Rated: K - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 5,228 - Reviews: 74 - Favs: 414 - Follows: 130 - Published: 4/9/2014 - Sirius B. - Complete
    Reading: Sun's Heir, Death's Guardian by Engineer4Ever reviews
    A Reading of Bonesboy15's on going trilogy, Sun's Heir, Death's Guardian. Let's see how the Percy Jackson cast react to a new face in a conflict that has past for them. Post Son of Neptune. Sequel out!
    Crossover - Naruto & Percy Jackson and the Olympians - Rated: T - English - Family/Humor - Chapters: 29 - Words: 190,703 - Reviews: 512 - Favs: 950 - Follows: 569 - Updated: 4/5/2014 - Published: 1/1/2014 - Complete
    Mismatched wings by Arawn D. Draven reviews
    When the Master of Death takes in a girl he found on the streets, it cause a massive change in events in the life of one Akeno Himejima. What can a wizard who has fled his country because of his status and a girl whose mother has been killed have in common? Rated M because I'm paranoid.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: M - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Chapters: 1 - Words: 19,694 - Reviews: 70 - Favs: 970 - Follows: 443 - Published: 4/5/2014 - [Harry P., H. Akeno] Rias G., T. Koneko - Complete
    Lantern Prime by Xavon Wrentaile reviews
    Cybertron has fallen, and a damaged Optimus Prime is found by the Guardians of the Universe. They attempt to make use of his technology. But when their creations turn against them, the last Autobot will become the first wielder of the light of Will.
    Crossover - Transformers/Beast Wars & Green Lantern - Rated: T - English - Adventure - Chapters: 25 - Words: 55,343 - Reviews: 142 - Favs: 269 - Follows: 195 - Updated: 4/4/2014 - Published: 10/29/2011 - Optimus Prime - Complete
    Not that you stood a chance to begin with, I'm just Saiyan by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Most Naruto/DBZ crossovers overpower the Naruto universe like crazy or drastically depower the DBZ universe. Here's what would happen if you didn't do that and used the most logical way a Saiyan would come to the Elemental Nations and the end result of it.
    Crossover - Dragon Ball Z & Naruto - Rated: M - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 790 - Reviews: 34 - Favs: 37 - Follows: 16 - Published: 4/4/2014 - Vegeta, Raditz, Nappa - Complete
    Reinforced Magic by Lupine Horror reviews
    She was supposed to die, she was supposed to be destroyed, she was supposed to be completely annihilated, but she wasn't. He wasn't the happiest, nor was he the luckiest, but now a guardian angel all of his own had found her way to him. Let's see what Hogwarts makes of these two. This is fan fiction, I only own the plot.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 19 - Words: 104,604 - Reviews: 677 - Favs: 1,425 - Follows: 846 - Updated: 4/4/2014 - Published: 3/12/2014 - Harry P., Reinforce - Complete
    Reality Ensues by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    A common cliché is impaled by the icy spear of reason.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Negima! Magister Negi Magi/魔法先生ネギま! - Rated: T - English - Parody - Chapters: 1 - Words: 298 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 38 - Follows: 11 - Published: 4/3/2014 - Albus D., Evangeline A.K. M. - Complete
    Promises by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Uzumaki Naruto keeps his promises. No matter the cost.
    Naruto - Rated: T - English - Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,935 - Reviews: 12 - Favs: 86 - Follows: 39 - Published: 4/2/2014 - Naruto U. - Complete
    Perspective of the Damned by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Naruto is doomed to repeat a cycle of stupidity and debauchery over and over again. He's not amused. This is part of the reason why most people think Naruto crossovers are doomed to be stillborn. What would the canon Naruto react like to the actions of those cheap copies?
    Naruto - Rated: M - English - Tragedy - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,278 - Reviews: 32 - Favs: 93 - Follows: 30 - Published: 4/1/2014 - Naruto U. - Complete
    Stepping out from a Shadow by 92fireDemon reviews
    With the world tournament coming up, Cynthia learns of a mysterious trainer sparking her curiosity. Mainly game-verse, elements form the anime and manga will make it in. I moved the rating up to M, to be on the safe side. The first few chapters are definitely the weakest so please do bear with it and read on. Also first fanfic yeah!
    Pokémon - Rated: M - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 18 - Words: 71,274 - Reviews: 192 - Favs: 451 - Follows: 244 - Updated: 4/1/2014 - Published: 7/21/2012 - Red, Cynthia/Shirona - Complete
    Passing Down the Torch by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    It was just a small gift. But to Naruto, it meant the world.
    Naruto - Rated: K - English - Family - Chapters: 1 - Words: 547 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 62 - Follows: 21 - Published: 4/1/2014 - Naruto U., Asuma S. - Complete
    The Princess and the Dragon by SonRyu reviews
    In a hopeless battle against Apokolips, all hope is lost until a mysterious spikey haired warrior enters the fray. Diana had never met a warrior of such innocence and dedication, such hope. Son Goku has arrived in the DC Universe, and nothing will ever be the same.
    Crossover - Dragon Ball Z & Justice League - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 14 - Words: 67,640 - Reviews: 725 - Favs: 851 - Follows: 640 - Updated: 4/1/2014 - Published: 8/29/2012 - Goku, Diana of Themyscira/Wonder Woman - Complete
    Ben 10: Unlimited by The Incredible Muffin reviews
    Ben Tennyson has lost everything. Now, in a new universe, he must decide: will he return to the role of hero? BenXSupergirl Based off of sandman7734's story. Complete! Sequel is up!
    Crossover - Justice League & Ben 10 - Rated: T - English - Drama/Adventure - Chapters: 39 - Words: 240,834 - Reviews: 1078 - Favs: 1,143 - Follows: 630 - Updated: 3/31/2014 - Published: 6/23/2013 - Complete
    The Deconstruction of Haruhi Suzumiya by sarsparilla reviews
    There's something really odd going on here. If this is an act, could someone please lend me the script? And who's this Kyon guy, anyway? Rewrite.
    Haruhi Suzumiya series - Rated: T - English - Mystery/Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 21,692 - Reviews: 26 - Favs: 134 - Follows: 21 - Updated: 3/30/2014 - Published: 5/16/2011 - Kyon, Haruhi S. - Complete
    The Blue Sage by Medic Author reviews
    There is a man. A mysterious man in a blue scarf who has been sighted throughout history in Remnant, often with a blue box. Who is he, really? You do not need to read my previous stories to understand this story (Alternative Universe Doctor)
    Crossover - Doctor Who & RWBY - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 6 - Words: 4,772 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 45 - Follows: 23 - Updated: 3/29/2014 - Published: 3/5/2014 - Complete
    The Man who Lived, and Left by ManMadeofLasers reviews
    After the death of Voldemort and everything he suffered to get there, Harry finds what he actually wants to do with his life. One-shot.
    Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,344 - Reviews: 36 - Favs: 307 - Follows: 97 - Published: 3/27/2014 - Complete
    Fencing by reality deviant reviews
    A brief look at a SAO survivor from outsider POV. Or how Asuna looked like to her family after waking from her Fairy dream.
    Sword Art Online/ソードアート・オンライン - Rated: K+ - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 419 - Reviews: 4 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 15 - Published: 3/22/2014 - Asuna/Asuna Y. - Complete
    Oh the Humanity! by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    After conquering all of the suspiciously Arceus shaped known world, what is left for the protagonist of Pokemon Conquest to do? Well, it's a good thing Arceus stuck around to alleviate boredom...
    Pokémon - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 2 - Words: 509 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 18 - Follows: 10 - Updated: 3/21/2014 - Published: 3/20/2014 - Arceus - Complete
    Wolfish Inclinations by Religion0 reviews
    "It did have the pleasant side-effect that the citizens of Hyrule became less frightened of the Princess' tame wolf. Not that he liked being referred to as anyone's tame anything. Although he didn't mind the treats"/AU/One-shots/Overly dramatic title/
    Legend of Zelda - Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Chapters: 9 - Words: 6,969 - Reviews: 78 - Favs: 177 - Follows: 116 - Updated: 3/20/2014 - Published: 2/15/2012 - Zelda, Wolf Link - Complete
    Fool's Gold by labyrinths reviews
    "They said you might have been king and are a fool to have refused a crown," she said, making him frown. AU: Cersei marries Ned Stark.
    A song of Ice and Fire - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 19 - Words: 21,187 - Reviews: 475 - Favs: 1,272 - Follows: 900 - Updated: 3/19/2014 - Published: 9/27/2012 - Cersei L., Eddard S./Ned - Complete
    Mr Robot by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Gohan remembers the first to sacrifice for him. A tribute to the forgotten.
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 143 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 2 - Published: 3/19/2014 - Gohan - Complete
    Everyone was thinking this by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Saiyans get stronger when they're beat up and then healed. Freeza's planets have healing pods. Vegeta has a brain. Magic happens.
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 94 - Reviews: 6 - Favs: 35 - Follows: 14 - Published: 3/19/2014 - Vegeta, Raditz, Nappa - Complete
    Vegeta, that's who by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    After witnessing a horrible event, Gohan asks a stupid question.
    Dragon Ball Z - Rated: T - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 42 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 9 - Follows: 2 - Published: 3/19/2014 - Gohan, Vegeta - Complete
    The Sound Alchemist by Medic Author reviews
    The Elric brothers have an encounter with a mysterious and strange man, known as the Doctor, who seems to know everything about them...(You do not have to read my previous stories to understand this story) Alternative Universe Doctor
    Crossover - Doctor Who & Fullmetal Alchemist - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,075 - Reviews: 3 - Favs: 7 - Follows: 5 - Published: 3/19/2014 - Complete
    Clarity on a Monday Night by LoliBat reviews
    Thunk- yet another photograph to be pinned to the corkboard. Harry James Potter, immortal assassin at the back and call of the gods, was bored, for a lack of better word. "Who do you need offed this time?" he asked. Green eyes glanced at the image before him, already wondering if his corkboard had any room left for its soon to be newest addition.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Death Note - Rated: T - English - Supernatural/Suspense - Chapters: 1 - Words: 8,156 - Reviews: 33 - Favs: 357 - Follows: 118 - Published: 3/18/2014 - Harry P., Light Y., L - Complete
    Protective by kyrzephyrs reviews
    A Loki is Harry story. When the Avengers find out where Loki is, they want to retrieve him immediately. Unfortunately for them, Loki's friends, acquaintances, fan girls, and even enemies are a bit protective of him.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Avengers - Rated: T - English - Humor/Friendship - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,001 - Reviews: 109 - Favs: 1,029 - Follows: 306 - Published: 3/17/2014 - Harry P., Loki - Complete
    Actually kind of funny by Lord Mendasuit reviews
    Naruto makes a joke Sasuke finds genuinelly funny. Still doomed, though.
    Naruto - Rated: K - English - Humor - Chapters: 1 - Words: 142 - Reviews: 7 - Favs: 43 - Follows: 18 - Published: 3/14/2014 - Naruto U., Sasuke U. - Complete
    Ascension Book One: Bloodline by megamatt09 reviews
    AU. The Rewrite! There is much more to Harry Potter than meets the eye. Much more. Book One of Four. Harry/Kara/Faora/Diana/Karen/Multi. Massive harem.
    Crossover - Harry Potter & Justice League - Rated: M - English - Sci-Fi/Romance - Chapters: 39 - Words: 415,523 - Reviews: 748 - Favs: 1,125 - Follows: 790 - Updated: 3/10/2014 - Published: 6/29/2013 - Harry P., Linda L./Kara Zor-El/Supergirl, Diana of Themyscira/Wonder Woman - Complete
    The Troubles of A Harem-King by WarriorMan199456 reviews
    After 'persuading' the Apocalypse Dragon to grant his wish in becoming a Harem-King, Issei Hyoudou finds himself in a strange and unfamiliar world. Toned-DownPerverted!Issei. UP FOR ADOPTION.
    Crossover - Manyū Hiken-chō/魔乳秘剣帖 & High School DxD/ハイスクールD×D - Rated: T - English - Humor/Adventure - Chapters: 1 - Words: 1,735 - Reviews: 5 - Favs: 42 - Follows: 34 - Published: 3/8/2014 - H. Issei - Complete